Climate Exceptionalism

I. Introduction

The United States Supreme Court held in Massachusetts v. Environmental Protection Agency (Massachusetts v. EPA)[1] that carbon dioxide (CO2) is a pollutant.[2] The increasing levels of CO2 in the atmosphere—along with methane, nitrous oxide, and other so-called greenhouse gases—are blamed for trapping heat on the earth and producing global warming and changing the earth’s climate.[3] CO2, said the Court, fits easily within the Clean Air Act’s (CAA)[4] broad definition of “pollutant.”[5] The Court thus rejected what Lisa Heinzerling has characterized as “climate exceptionalism”—the belief that the problem presented by climate change is different from the air pollution problems that we have addressed in the past.[6]

But climate exceptionalism persists. The emission of greenhouse gases into the atmosphere is not usually described as an “air pollution” problem, but rather as “climate change” or “global warming.”[7] When “pollution” is invoked, it is often as “global warming pollution” (the phrase used in the bill passed by the House in June 2009),[8] “carbon pollution” (the term that President Obama has used in asking Congress to address climate change),[9] “carbon dioxide pollution” (as former Vice President Gore described it to Congress),[10] “heat-trapping pollution” (in the words of the head of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration),[11] or “climate change pollution” (as one federal judge described it).[12] Even the most forceful advocates of action to combat climate change doubt that it is properly viewed as a problem of pollution. Bill McKibben calls for ambitious societal changes in response to climate change, but only after he admits that “the problem is outside our normal way of thinking” or controlling “traditional pollution.”[13] Ted Nordhaus and Michael Shellenberger argue that the entire “pollution paradigm . . . is profoundly inadequate for understanding and dealing with global warming.”[14]

The pollution paradigm fits uneasily for a substance like CO2. Unlike most air pollutants, CO2 occurs naturally in the atmosphere, is actually necessary for human life, is not toxic when breathed even at the elevated levels that now exist in the atmosphere, and harms people and the environment indirectly by facilitating the greenhouse effect that has begun to change the world’s climates.[15] Such differences between CO2 and the pollutants that are typically addressed by the CAA prompted four Justices to dissent in Massachusetts v. EPA.[16] Justice Scalia dissented from the Court’s decision because he was constrained by a traditional view of pollution—or at least he thought he was. Scalia objected that such a reading of the CAA means that “everything airborne, from Frisbees to flatulence, qualifies as an ‘air pollutant.’”[17] Such a “reading of the statute,” Scalia insisted, “defies common sense.”[18]

Actually, that is precisely how much environmental law works—and even today’s environmental law underestimates the traditional understanding of “pollution.” Justice Scalia is right, though not in the sense that he intended. Everything is pollution—or at least it can be—for the concept of “pollution” is socially constructed. That is the lesson of both environmental historians and anthropologists following the lead of Mary Douglas.[19] Justice Scalia relied upon the dictionary definition of “pollute” as “to make or render impure or unclean.”[20] But he neglected to quote the entire definition, which expands the meaning of “pollute” to include impure or unclean “ceremonially, physically, or morally; to impair or destroy the purity or sanctity of; to defile; desecrate; profane; corrupt; befoul.”[21] This is a far broader understanding of pollution than the writers of the CAA imagined. Yet it is an understanding that dominates the earliest American pollution cases, including slavery and moral pollution.[22] The broader understanding of pollution continues in the twenty-first century in Title VII cases involving liability for workplaces “polluted” by discrimination, judicial concerns about “pollution” of criminal trial procedures, and popular complaints about cultural pollution arising from violent entertainment and internet pornography.[23]

This Essay explores the debate about climate exceptionalism. In Part II, I consider the ways in which climate change is like other air pollution problems and the ways in which it is different. In Part III, I analyze how the debate concerning climate exceptionalism affects the preferred response to climate change. If climate change is simply the latest air pollution problem, then the tools that we have developed to respond to pollution can be deployed to address climate change. But if climate change is exceptional, then the lessons of air pollution regulation may be less suitable and other strategies should be developed instead. The broader understanding of pollution as a phenomenon that exists outside of environmental law shows why multiple responses to the emission of greenhouse gases such as CO2 is preferable to mitigation, adaptation, tolerance, or any other single purported solution to the problem of climate change.

II. Is Climate Change Exceptional?

The air pollution that prompted Congress to enact the CAA in 1970 had several familiar characteristics. Factories, power plants, cars, and other sources emitted chemicals into the air, where those chemicals sickened people who breathed them, reduced visibility, and affected ecological processes.[24] The CAA instituted a regulatory scheme focused on the emission of six pollutants—carbon monoxide, lead, nitrogen oxide, ozone, particulate matter, and sulfur dioxide—that produce many of those harms. The debate concerning climate change is often a debate about whether CO2 and other greenhouse gases are like the pollutants already regulated by the CAA.[25]

As its name indicates, CO2 is composed of two oxygen atoms bonded to one carbon atom.[26] It is a colorless, odorless gas, noncombustible, and about twice as dense as air.[27] In its solid form, CO2 is known as dry ice.[28] CO2 is one of the rare substances that transforms directly from a solid to a gas (and back) without ever becoming a liquid.[29] Its existence was first discovered in the seventeenth century by the Flemish scientist Jan Baptista van Helmont,[30] and in the ensuing years it was variously known as wood gas, fixed air, and carbonic acid gas.[31]

CO2 is produced by animals, plants, fungi, and microorganisms.[32] Volcanoes, hot springs, and other geological processes release CO2 into the air.[33] It is a byproduct of a number of human activities, including refrigeration, the production of ammonia and hydrogen, the fermentation of sugar when brewing beer and other alcoholic beverages, and the manufacture of sodium phosphates.[34] A far greater amount of CO2 is dissolved in the oceans.[35] Most importantly, CO2 is released by the combustion of vegetable matter or by fossil fuels, whose name suggests their composition of decayed biological matter.[36]

CO2 has numerous uses to humans, including the carbonization of soft drinks, the pressurization of life jackets, the extinguishing of fires, and the rising of dough when yeast produces CO2.[37] CO2 is absorbed by plants during the process of photosynthesis.[38] In the atmosphere, CO2 allows visible light to pass through but absorbs infrared light. It is this characteristic of CO2 that yields its description as a greenhouse gas.[39] A Swedish scientist, Svante Arrhenius, first suggested in an 1896 paper that CO2’s reflective property could raise global temperatures.[40] That idea was roundly dismissed in scientific circles until Guy Callendar, a British researcher, advanced the same argument in a series of papers written beginning in the 1930s.[41] By 2007, the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) concluded that “[w]arming of the climate system is unequivocal.”[42]

Some scientists estimate that CO2 might have comprised as much as 80% of the earth’s atmosphere 4.5 billion years ago, and that amount was still 20 to 30% two billion years ago.[43] By 1800, CO2 represented 280 parts per million (ppm) of the earth’s atmosphere.[44] The amount of CO2 rose to 379 ppm by 2005.[45] Therein lies the climate change problem. The presence of extra amounts of CO2 in the atmosphere may result in numerous harms and, therefore, the emissions of more CO2 are attacked as pollution.

Pollution implies an environment that is unpolluted. To say that CO2—or any substance—is a pollutant requires an agreement about the proper baseline amount of that substance. The appropriate baseline for CO2 concentrations in the atmosphere is not self-evident. As several scientists asked in a recent law review symposium,

should we define ‘preindustrial climate’ as that of the past 700 years—in which case all experts agree that current global temperatures are probably unprecedented—the past 1000 years (in which case there would be more disagreement)—or the past 5000 years (which very likely contain certain periods warmer than the present day due to changes in the configuration of the Earth’s orbit).[46]

Or is “the real question” concerned with “the climate that would have prevailed today in the absence of human influence.”[47] Those scientists punted the question of the appropriate baseline, asking “the legal community to resolve” it for them.[48]

The question is further complicated by the differences between greenhouse gases and traditional environmental pollutants. CO2 is naturally occurring, necessary for life, and even instrumental in the development of human welfare.[49] Each of these characteristics distinguishes CO2 from many other pollutants, yet they are shared by many other substances that we regard as pollutants.[50] CO2 exists as a natural part of the earth’s atmosphere, but so do fixed amounts of nitrogen, oxygen, argon, neon, helium, methane, krypton, hydrogen, nitrous oxide, and xenon, and variable amounts of water, ozone, sulfur dioxide, and nitrogen dioxide.[51] Each of those substances is dangerous if it is present in the atmosphere in elevated (or sometimes reduced) amounts.[52] CO2 is necessary for life: Plants depend upon it for the process of photosynthesis, and the entire carbon cycle is essential for life on Earth.[53] Again, even some substances that the CAA denominates as air pollutants are necessary for life, including the essential nutrients chromium and selenium.[54]

It is also true that increases in CO2 levels have assisted in numerous improvements to the quality of human life during the past two centuries.[55] As one scientist told Congress, as a result of rising temperatures during the past century,

[c]rop yields quintupled. Life span doubled, in part because of better nutrition. Winters warmed. Growing seasons lengthened. The planet became greener. Increasing carbon dioxide had something to do with each and every one of these . . . . That kind of improvement in the quality of human life could hardly be caused by a “pollutant.”[56]

Yet there are many other instances in which something denominated a “pollutant” has beneficial effects as well as harmful ones. Fluoridation is deemed a valuable additive to municipal water supplies even though some critics judge it to be a dangerous pollutant.[57] Smoke drives away bothersome insects.[58] Farmers have long valued the sludge culled from municipal water treatment plants as a substitute for expensive fertilizers.[59] The heated water discharged by power plants attracts manatees even as it is derided by environmentalists as thermal pollution.[60] Scientists recently documented how sewage treatment plant effluent discharged into the water can bind toxic metals and thus prevent the metals from harming organisms in the water.[61] The popular accounts of that research proclaimed that not all pollution is bad.[62] Decades ago, courts suggested that the discharge of city sewage and a farm’s runoff into a river could both benefit the water as well as harm it.[63] More commonly, the same substance can be essential to human health in small amounts but toxic in large amounts. As Peter Huber explains,

As exposure levels drop, predicted biological effects may even flip from bad to good. A bit of carbon dioxide grows the grass; a lot may flood the prairie. Metals banned from the workplace are added to your vitamin tablet. There’s a model—quite a credible one, in fact—that purports to prove that a steady dose of low-level radiation, like the one you get living in a high-altitude locale like Denver, or at some suitable distance from Chernobyl, actually improves your health, by impelling your cells to shape up.[64]

To cite one more example, a small dose of zinc fights colds, but emissions from the Donora Zinc Works killed more people than any other single air pollution episode in American history.[65]

Another purported distinction between CO2 and other pollutants is that CO2 is not toxic. There are a number of cases in which people have died or suffered serious injuries from CO2, but they each involved exposure to the high level of CO2 that could accumulate in a confined space.[66] Likewise, the “canary in the mine” now refers to species whose status indicates the health of an ecosystem, but the original source of that metaphor is the canaries that were actually taken into mines where they would die from levels of CO2 that were just shy of the levels that are toxic to people. CO2 becomes dangerous to human health at about 5000 ppm, which is far beyond the less than 400 ppm that now occurs in the ambient air.[67] Only rarely does the presence of CO2 in the atmosphere threaten human health, as occurred in Cameroon in 1986, when a cloud of CO2 exploded from the volcanic Lake Nyos and killed nearly 1700 people in the surrounding area.[68] Nor does CO2 raise an issue of “clean” air. But toxicity and dirtiness are contingent concepts, too. Mary Douglas famously defined “dirt” as “matter out of place,” which is the objection to heightened levels of CO2 in the atmosphere.[69] Toxicity, in turn, refers to the point at which a substance produces unacceptable harms. As one scientist explained, “[w]hen one substance is present in excess and as a result threatens the wellbeing of an ecosystem, it becomes toxic, and could be considered a pollutant, despite the fact that it is required in small quantities.”[70]

CO2 produces different harms than most air pollution, and it produces them indirectly. Many air pollutants cause respiratory ailments when they are inhaled, or they irritate people’s eyes, or they interfere with the aesthetic enjoyment of desired views.[71] In each instance, harm is caused by direct exposure to the pollutant.[72] CO2 and other greenhouse gases are different. Their causal nexus begins by trapping heat from escaping the atmosphere, which results in the heating of the earth’s surface and other changes to the climate, which results in injuries to the environment, which then harms human communities and wildlife alike.[73] Yet “pollution” is not necessarily limited to more direct effects, and environmental law often requires consideration of the indirect effects of an action.[74] If a pollutant is “something that produces a demonstrable net negative impact on climate and ecosystems,” as one critic of using the CAA to regulate greenhouse gases insisted,[75] then CO2 easily satisfies that test given the scientific consensus regarding the causes and consequences of climate change.[76] Finally, CO2 exists in greater quantities in the air, lasts for a longer duration, and disperses farther than most other air pollutants.[77] But mercury, ozone, particulate matter, and persistent organic chemicals are examples of pollutants that “cross state and even national boundaries,”[78] and the amount and duration of CO2 in the atmosphere counsels toward greater concern, not less.

There were occasional suggestions before the recent CAA litigation that CO2 constituted a pollutant.[79] The most notable case considered whether CO2 is a “pollutant” within the meaning of common insurance policy exclusions for injuries resulting from pollution.[80] In 1997, a divided Wisconsin Supreme Court answered “no.”[81] It was “a ‘sick building’ case” in which inadequate ventilation in an office building produced an excessive accumulation of CO2 exhaled by the workers, who then suffered such injuries as headaches, sinus problems, and nausea.[82] The court agreed with an earlier federal court decision that the contractual term “pollutant”—and the terms “irritant” and “contaminant” that were used to define it—needed to be read with “a common sense approach.”[83] Otherwise, the court said, the terms “are virtually boundless, for there is virtually no substance or chemical in existence that would not irritate or damage some person or property.”[84] The court further noted that “inadequately ventilated carbon dioxide from human respiration would not ordinarily be characterized as a ‘pollutant.’”[85] Therefore, CO2 was not a pollutant within the insurance policy’s exclusion, so the policyholder could recover for damages related to the CO2.[86] But the dissenting judge observed that “the term ‘pollutant’ unambiguously includes exhaled carbon dioxide because it is a ‘gaseous irritant’ in certain concentrations,” and he added that “a ‘reasonable insured’ would not expect coverage for injuries resulting from exhaled breath.”[87]

The question of whether CO2 is a pollutant within the meaning of the CAA arose one year after the Wisconsin Supreme Court’s insurance decision. The CAA defines “air pollutant” to include “any air pollution agent or combination of such agents, including any physical, chemical, biological, radioactive . . . substance or matter which is emitted into or otherwise enters the ambient air.”[88] In 1998, Jonathan Z. Cannon, then General Counsel of the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA), prepared a legal opinion concluding that “CO2 emissions are within the scope of EPA’s authority to regulate,” even as he recognized that EPA had so far declined to exercise that authority.[89] Cannon’s successor, Gary S. Guzy, reiterated that opinion before a congressional committee in October 1999.[90] Two weeks later, a group of nineteen private organizations petitioned EPA to regulate greenhouse gas emissions from new motor vehicles under the CAA.[91] It was not until 2003, though, that EPA entered an order denying the rulemaking petition.[92] The agency reasoned that Congress sought to address climate change through other tools besides the CAA, and Congress did not intend to give EPA the authority to use the CAA to regulate CO2 emissions.[93] EPA relied upon that conclusion to then read the statutory terms “air pollutant” and “air pollution” to not encompass the role of CO2 in contributing to climate change.[94] EPA added that even if the CAA did give the agency the authority to regulate the emission of greenhouse gases, it declined to do so because it would be unwise to impose such regulations at that time.[95] The D.C. Circuit accepted EPA’s conclusion, though only dissenting Judge Tatel discussed the status of CO2 as a pollutant.[96] Judge Tatel thought that the CAA’s “exceedingly broad language” accommodates the treatment of CO2 as a pollutant and “enables the Act to apply to new air pollution problems as well as existing ones.”[97]

The Supreme Court reversed in a five to four decision.[98] Writing for the majority, Justice Stevens emphasized that the CAA’s “sweeping definition of ‘air pollutant’ . . . embraces all airborne compounds of whatever stripe, and underscores that intent through the repeated use of the word ‘any.’”[99] Specifically, CO2 and other greenhouse gases “are ‘without a doubt physical [and] chemical . . . substance[s] which [are] emitted into . . . the ambient air.’ The statute is unambiguous.”[100] Writing for the dissent, Justice Scalia turned to the dictionary definition of “pollute” as “‘[t]o make or render impure or unclean.’”[101] He further objected that the majority’s reading of “pollutant” “defies common sense” because “[i]t follows that everything airborne, from Frisbees to flatulence, qualifies as an ‘air pollutant.’”[102]

Precisely. Many environmental statutes define “pollution” as anything that is emitted, discharged, or otherwise released into the relevant environment.[103] Consider Arizona’s air pollution law, which defines “air contaminants” to include “smoke, vapors, charred paper, dust, soot, grime, carbon, fumes, gases, sulfuric acid mist aerosols, aerosol droplets, odors, particulate matter, windborne matter, radioactive materials, or noxious chemicals, or any other material.”[104] Justice Scalia cited “Frisbees” and “flatulence” as illustrating the silliness of viewing everything as pollution, and while no one has accused Frisbees of polluting the air, flatulence has provoked the attention of environmental regulators—at least flatulence from cows.[105]

Water provides an even better example of the breadth of the CAA’s understanding of pollution. After the Court decided Massachusetts v. EPA, the agency was petitioned to regulate water vapor as a pollutant under the CAA.[106] The petition focuses upon the “contrails”—condensation trails—of water vapor released by aircraft flying at high altitudes.[107] Most of the twenty-six-page petition recites the disproportionate greenhouse gas effect of water vapor occurring at high altitudes and the ways in which aircraft could be changed to reduce such emissions.[108] It took only one paragraph to argue that water vapor is a pollutant for purposes of the CAA. That paragraph simply quoted the statutory definition of “air pollutant,” the history of broad judicial readings of that definition, and the Court’s Massachusetts v. EPA conclusion that greenhouse gas emissions are pollutants.[109] Water itself, it seems, is a pollutant.

That means, as one physicist contended, that “[c]alling carbon dioxide a pollutant is a political statement, not a scientific one.”[110] It further means that Justice Scalia was wrong to conclude that CO2 could not be a pollutant within the meaning of the CAA, but Lisa Heinzerling was also wrong to contend that CO2 is like most other environmental pollutants. There are many kinds of pollution, and the CAA seems to require EPA to regulate any of them that endanger public health or welfare.[111]

III. Responding to Climate Change as a Pollution Problem

The claim that CO2 is a pollutant implies that it should be treated as a pollutant. The appellation “pollution” invokes a set of ideas about how to respond to a problem. Generally, pollutants imply polluters who are at fault and whose activities must be controlled to eliminate the harms of pollution.[112] That is the focus of most of the efforts to respond to climate change to date. The Kyoto Protocol requires developed countries to reduce their greenhouse gas emissions, and it has been faulted for failing to extend similar regulations to rapidly developing countries such as China and India.[113] Congress and EPA have approved or considered numerous measures designed to regulate the emission of CO2 from power plants, cars, and other sources.[114] Several groups of states have already adopted similar measures. Such pollution control regulations are precisely what many advocates of the characterization of climate change as pollution desire, and precisely what others fear.[115]

But there is much more to the idea of pollution than what appears in the provisions of environmental statutes. The traditional understanding of pollution included a wide range of things, and that understanding persists in claims of cultural pollution resulting from violent entertainment, racism, and pornography.[116] The law’s response to such pollution claims is much different than environmental law’s approach to pollution. Rather than regulating polluting activities in an effort to control or prevent pollution, the law asks us to tolerate the harms associated with exposure to violent entertainment or pornography.[117] The law may seek a middle ground between preventing or tolerating pollution, as evidenced by avoidance efforts that allow pollution to occur while separating it from those who would be injured by it.[118] The federal Telecommunications Act[119] embraces that strategy in its response to claims of visual pollution from cell phone towers: Such towers must be permitted, but a local government may locate them away from complaining neighbors if there is substantial evidence of aesthetic harms.[120]

The recognition that prevention, control, toleration, and avoidance are all familiar responses to pollution claims holds special promise for climate change. The unprecedented implications of climate change caution against relying upon the CAA, or environmental law generally, or any other single model to craft the appropriate response. The challenge is to identify the ideal mix of regulatory commands, funding, adaptation measures, and toleration that fits the potential harms resulting from climate change. The broader idea of pollution offers insights outside of environmental law that may help to solve this unique environmental problem.

A. Applying Environmental Law’s Understanding of Pollution to Climate Change

Environmental law itself offers several models for responding to climate change. The CAA has received the most attention among existing federal pollution laws, while Congress has struggled to enact a law specifically focused upon climate change.[121] Each effort relies upon understandings of pollution that, for better or worse, are familiar to environmental law.

1. Carbon Dioxide and the Clean Air Act

The purpose for litigating whether CO2 is a pollutant was to determine whether the CAA requires EPA to regulate greenhouse gas emissions from motor vehicles.[122] Congress enacted the CAA expecting that it would provide the tools to solve all air pollution problems.[123] Those tools include the establishment of uniform standards for the presence of pollutants in the air, the development of state plans to achieve those standards and to prevent the quality of already clean air from deteriorating, regulation of vehicle emissions standards and fuels, and heightened regulation of “hazardous” air pollutants.[124] Subsequent amendments to the original 1970 law created special provisions to establish a cap-and-trade system for acid rain caused by power plant emissions and to prevent the depletion of the ozone layer.[125]

The application of those tools to CO2 has provoked a debate about the effectiveness of the CAA, and of pollution control laws more generally. Since the Court decided Massachusetts v. EPA, the battle has shifted to EPA and to Congress. Numerous congressional hearings have explored the ramifications of the Court’s decision, including one in which House Energy and Commerce Committee Chair John Dingell faulted the Court for creating “a glorious mess” that was not intended by the Congress that enacted the CAA.[126] Meanwhile, EPA has received more petitions asking it to regulate other activities under the CAA, including nonroad engines, shipping vessels, and aircraft.[127] EPA, its Environmental Appeals Board (EAB), and the Utah Supreme Court have reached different conclusions regarding the application of the CAA to CO2 emissions limitations from a proposed coal-fired power plant in Utah; shortly thereafter the Administrator opined that such restrictions were unnecessary, and now EPA’s new Administrator is reconsidering that position.[128] EPA was so cautious in deciding the endangerment issue remanded to it by the Court in Massachusetts v. EPA that Senator Boxer (D-Cal.) accused the agency of delay and disregard for law.[129] In July 2008, EPA published an extensive advance notice of public rulemaking (ANPR) soliciting public advice concerning the next step that it should take regarding all aspects of regulating greenhouse gases as pollutants under the CAA.[130] The public’s response demonstrated that the Supreme Court’s decision failed to resolve the status of CO2 as a pollutant. One commenter advised that “CO2 is good, just ask a tree or your front yard.”[131] Another commenter warned that “[c]arbon dioxide (CO2) pollution is the primary cause of the climate crisis.”[132] Soon after the Obama Administration took office, EPA proposed to use the CAA to regulate CO2.[133] That proposal, in turn, has prompted congressional efforts to prohibit EPA from treating CO2 as a pollutant under the CAA. Representative Pomeroy (D-N.D.), for example, introduced legislation to remove greenhouse gases from the scope of the CAA because Congress did not intent to regulate such gases when it enacted the CAA and any decision to regulate greenhouse gases should be made by Congress, not EPA.[134]

In each of these venues, the proponents of CAA regulation cite the law’s effectiveness in reducing other types of air pollution.[135] They also insist that the law contains abundant flexibility to allow EPA to mold it to the circumstances presented by greenhouse gas emissions. “One of the hallmarks of the Clean Air Act is its flexibility to address inherently complex air pollution issues,” according to California Air Resources Board chairman Mary Nichols.[136] Most potentially regulated parties see a much grimmer regulatory future if the CAA is employed to control CO2 emissions. They refer to the “alarming consequences” of using such a flawed, unsuitable, and potentially destructive instrument as the CAA.[137] They fear that EPA will micromanage the entire U.S. economy, specifically listing apartment buildings, assisted living facilities, bakeries, boats, breweries, cars, churches, colleges, commercial buildings, data centers, farms, hospitals, hotels, lawnmowers, malls, manufacturing plants, motorcycles, office buildings, planes, refineries, residential homes, restaurants, schools, sports arenas, tractors, trucks, and wineries as regulated entities.[138] There are a number of other concerns besides the burden on the regulated parties, including “a mandatory scaling down of society,”[139] the likelihood that businesses will be forced overseas,[140] the fear that energy independence will be compromised,[141] the suffering in public health resulting from higher energy costs,[142] and the worry that the entire effort will not help the environment in any event.[143] And they deny that EPA has the power to avoid those consequences because they see the statute as inflexible, a perception fueled by several recent D.C. Circuit decisions in which the court held that the plain language of the CAA precluded EPA’s efforts to develop flexible air pollution control programs.[144] EPA seems to recognize the dilemma itself by invoking the absurd results canon of statutory interpretation to justify the regulation of sources that emit more than 25,000 tons of greenhouse gases per year instead of following the statutory ceiling of 2500 tons of such gases.[145] Absurd results arguments are common in environmental litigation, but they inevitably fail because the courts are unwilling to find that an environmental statute’s language is so absurd as to justify ignoring its plain meaning.[146] It would be especially ironic for an absurd results argument to succeed in this context because the alleged absurdity is a function of the Supreme Court’s insistence upon following the plain meaning of “pollution” in Massachusetts v. EPA.

Such is the litany of charges and countercharges being voiced before EPA, Congress, and the courts. If the experience with previous pollution repeats itself, the putative regulated parties are exaggerating the untoward consequences that would result from CAA regulation, while the transition will not be quite as seamless as the champions of the CAA suggest. Some provisions of the CAA could be adapted relatively easily for CO2, such as vehicle emissions regulations; other provisions are more challenging, such as the establishment of a national CO2 standard and mandating that each state achieve a certain share of reduced CO2 emissions lest the state suffer the CAA’s statutory sanctions. The picture becomes somewhat clearer when one moves away from the details of the CAA’s specific provisions. It is true that the drafters of the CAA did not anticipate its application to a substance as common in the atmosphere as CO2.[147] It is also true that the principles of the CAA provide more useful guidance for addressing climate change than the law’s actual provisions, though that is a tacit admission that the actual provisions of the CAA are not ideally suited for regulating CO2 emissions.[148] There is widespread agreement among supporters of the application of the CAA to CO2 that the statute offers a “second-best solution” until a more targeted federal statute appears.[149]

2. Federal Climate Change Legislation

Congress has moved cautiously toward enacting comprehensive climate change legislation. In 1996, the Senate voted ninety-five to zero for a resolution that opposed any climate change treaty that failed to regulate emissions in the developing world (think China) or that would cause serious harm to the American economy.[150] Numerous bills were proposed during the Bush Administration, but none of them came close to becoming law.[151] The election of President Obama sparked a renewed push for a congressional climate change bill in 2009.

In June 2009, the House voted 219 to 212 to approve the American Clean Energy and Security Act (ACES).[152] “The legislation,” claims its supporters, “will create millions of new clean energy jobs, enhance America’s energy independence, and protect the environment.”[153] Only one of the five titles in the 1427-page bill specifically targets climate change; the other titles promote clean energy, energy efficiency, and agricultural and forestry.[154] Title III, the climate change title,[155] establishes a cap-and-trade program that regulates greenhouse gas emissions from electrical power plants and oil refiners based upon the number of allowances that each plant is awarded.[156] The bill calculates the available number of allowances so that greenhouse gas emissions will drop 17% below 2005 levels by 2020, and then 83% below 2005 levels by 2050.[157] The bill also contains numerous other climate change provisions besides the cap-and-trade program.[158] It requires electric utilities to meet 20% of their electricity demand through renewable energy and energy conservation by 2020.[159] It mandates stricter energy-saving standards for new buildings and appliances.[160] It approves supplemental emissions reductions from programs that reduce deforestation, thus retaining the trees whose storage of CO2 is an important check on warming temperatures.[161] It supports state, federal, and international programs that encourage adaptation to climate change.[162] The bill authorizes $190 billion in funding for new energy technologies, carbon capture and sequestration, and basic research and development.[163]

The fate of the bill remained unclear until the day that the House passed it. Passage was secured by amendments that reduced the impact of climate change regulations on numerous affected parties, including coal producers, industrial manufacturers, and agricultural growers.[164] Those amendments enabled the bill to pass the House, but the 212 opponents objected that it was unnecessary because the problem of climate change is exaggerated, too expensive for the American economy to endure during a period of recession, or misguided in its reliance on new regulation of greenhouse gas emissions without demanding similar actions by other nations.[165] That debate is already being echoed as the proposed legislation moves to the Senate, where it again awaits an uncertain fate.

B. The Lessons of the Broader Understanding of Pollution to Climate Change

The CAA and ACES both rely upon the traditional environmental understanding of pollution.[166] There are virtues in that approach, but there are vices as well. The broader understanding of pollution introduces new insights into the debate that are absent from most ordinary environmental discussions.

1. Against the Environmental Pollution Paradigm

Ted Nordhaus and Michael Shellenberger have been the harshest critics of viewing climate change as a pollution problem. Nordhaus and Shellenberger are environmental activists who once “viewed global warming as a problem of pollution, whose solution would be found in pollution limits.”[167] Then they changed their minds. Writing an essay in 2004 on the death of environmentalism,[168] then developing their ideas in the 2007 book Breakthrough: From the Death of Environmentalism to the Politics of Possibility, Nordhaus and Shellenberger argue “that the pollution paradigm . . . is profoundly inadequate for understanding and dealing with global warming.”[169] The idea of pollution, they write, wrongly presumes “the concept of nature as pure, harmonious, and separate from humans.”[170] They echo the ways in which CO2 differs from most air pollutants.[171] Nordhaus and Shellenberger conclude that “[t]o describe these challenges as problems of pollution is to stretch the meaning of the word beyond recognition.”[172]

But Nordhaus and Shellenberger only recognize the modern environmental understanding of “pollution.” We have become accustomed to thinking of pollution exclusively in terms of environmental degradation. So accustomed, in fact, that references to cultural pollution, light pollution, spiritual pollution and other kinds of pollution besides environmental pollution are sometimes dismissed as a mere rhetorical device.[173] But human environments were more likely than the natural environment to be described as “polluted” until less than a century ago.[174] Even today, the more familiar connotation of pollution as involving the air or the water has not displaced the important role that the language of pollution plays in several areas of the law and in other scholarly disciplines, most notably anthropology.

The writings of Mary Douglas demonstrate how “pollution” can frame a much different approach than the traditional regulations of environmental law. According to Douglas, each society develops its own pollution beliefs based upon its own values.[175] Pollution beliefs reinforce the boundaries established by a society by designating which things are allowed in which places.[176] Initially, Douglas joined other anthropologists in focusing upon the cultural beliefs—typically involving the body, sexuality, food, or death—that are maintained by what were once regarded as “primitive” cultures in Asia and Africa.[177] Her later work with political scientist Aaron Wildavsky extended that analysis to claims of environmental pollution.[178] That work received a harsh reception among some scholars and environmental advocates who faulted Douglas and Wildavsky for conflating modern scientific evidence and uninformed beliefs.[179] Yet environmental history demonstrates the similarly contingent nature of pollution. The idea of “pollution” was not even applied to the natural environment until the latter part of the nineteenth century, when the term was appropriated from its earlier connotation of moral defilement in response to new cultural understandings of the effects of industrial processes.[180]

Douglas made only one tantalizing reference to climate change in her voluminous writings. She cited “the debates about global warming” as an instance of disputes “between two who will never agree” and whose “differences are irreconcilable.”[181] (The only other example that she gave—“[c]urrent political contests between Christianity and Islam”[182]—demonstrates the antipathy that she saw between those who were involved in the climate change debates.) Beliefs about climate change divide sharply along ideological lines today. A recent study prepared by Yale’s Project on Climate Change described “Global Warming’s ‘Six Americas,’” distinguishing between such groups as educated elites who are alarmed at the imminent harms of climate change, poor and minority communities that are cautious in responding to news about climate change, and skeptics who never read the New York Times and dismiss fears of climate change as greatly exaggerated.[183] The study reads like the contested pollution beliefs that anthropologists have studied for over a century.

Pollution thus serves as a contested frame by which to understand climate change. Dan Kahan’s work on cultural cognition relies upon climate change as a paradigmatic example of how preexisting cultural commitments explain why different individuals respond in contrasting ways to the same scientific information.[184] Building on that evidence, Kahan argues that “public reason has failed as a discourse strategy.”[185] In other words, appeals to the scientific evidence showing the harmfulness of CO2 emissions have failed to convince significant constituencies within the American public that climate change is deserving of priority attention. Kahan responds to that dilemma by advocating “[e]xpressive overdetermination [that] would oblige political actors—legislators as well as ordinary citizens—to integrate appeals to cultural values into their justifications for law.”[186] That advice wisely accounts for the multiplicity of pollution beliefs that are familiar to anthropologists, but foreign to environmental law.

2. Applying the Broader Understanding of Pollution to Climate Change

The use of the broader, historical understanding of pollution as a frame for climate change has several consequences. Four aspects of the idea of pollution that are common to environmental law and to other pollution claims are especially relevant to our understanding of climate change: humans engage in polluting activity, individuals and large businesses alike are polluters, pollution is morally unacceptable, and the law should not blame the victims of pollution. Additionally, the broader idea of pollution suggests four strategies for responding to climate change: we should encourage adaptation to climate change, we should adopt alternatives to regulation such as funding new energy technologies and promoting carbon sequestration, we should not expect a single answer to the challenges presented by climate change, and we should emphasize how controlling greenhouse gases also controls other pollutants. A broader understanding of pollution also recognizes that efforts to avoid climate change will help to remedy traditional air pollution problems as well.

Begin with the idea that pollution is emitted by polluters. It is not the fact that the climate is changing that merits regulation, but the fact that human actions are changing it. Natural processes that release greenhouse gases are not subject to the same legal scrutiny as the anthropogenic release of the same chemicals. Forest fires release vast amounts of CO2 into the atmosphere.[187] Volcanoes are a significant source CO2 as well.[188] The fact that such contaminants are “natural,” though, precludes regulation. The broader view of pollution offers a different perspective. As Douglas Kysar has observed,

[T]he word pollution has always been used in a moralized sense to denote those activities that should be treated by a political community as defiling or desecrating, and hence restricted. The word therefore does not depend on an outmoded nature-humanity divide; instead, it actively works to construct a divide between permissible and impermissible human activities.[189]

So viewed, the focus upon anthropogenic climate change rather than climate change simpliciter makes sense, and the task becomes the identification of which human activities are permissible and which are impermissible.

That task is aided by another consequence of framing climate change as a pollution problem. Polluters are bad. In the words of Mary Douglas, “A polluting person is always in the wrong.”[190] Sierra Club President Carl Pope’s response to Nordhaus and Shellenberger exploits that idea. Pope embraces “the well established values frame of the ‘polluter pays’ principle” as demonstrating that “the polluters, the emitters of carbon, ought to be paying for” renewable, nonpolluting technologies that will prevent climate change.[191] The same view animates the perception that large facilities such as coal-fired power plants are primary culprits in producing climate change.[192] The House bill targets such facilities.[193] The proponents of listing the polar bear as endangered under the Endangered Species Act[194] hope that the law’s prohibition upon federal actions that jeopardize a listed species will prevent federal agencies from licensing new power plants whose emissions could “harm” the polar bear.[195] Kansas gained national attention in 2008 when it denied a permit for a new coal-fired power plant, though that prompted a lawsuit accusing the state of treating the plant differently from the thousands of other sources of greenhouse gases that are not being regulated throughout the state.[196]

The work of Michael Vandenbergh has begun to challenge the misplaced assumption that only large industrial businesses are responsible for pollution. His earlier writing demonstrated that in fact individuals have become the leading sources of pollution, including air pollution, in the United States.[197] He then extended his analysis to climate change, explaining that the actions of individuals account for about one-third of CO2 emissions in the United States, more than the entire American industrial sector.[198] Vandenbergh’s message is that people are polluters, too, contrary to the common assumption that pollution only comes from factories, power plants, and similar large facilities whose emissions are much more obvious.[199] And while “[f]raming pollution as an industrial problem generates remedies that involve industrial regulation,”[200] the prominent role of individuals counsels in favor of alternative strategies for addressing climate change.

The first reported case to characterize CO2 as pollution supports Vandenbergh’s thesis, albeit in a very unusual context.[201] Back in 1919, the City of East Cleveland, Ohio adopted a zoning ordinance that prevented a landowner from building an apartment building on his property.[202] The landowner’s constitutional challenge to the zoning law failed spectacularly in the Cuyahoga County Court of Common Pleas. The court labeled apartments “a monstrosity,” “a deadly menace to life, health, and morals,” and “a thing of evil.”[203] It blamed apartments for all of the ills of modern life, including epidemics, safety hazards, and “asphyxiating gases which poison the air.”[204] Amidst its diatribe, the court observed that the small size of apartment dwellings could threaten public health because the CO2 exhaled by too many people in one space could result in “pollution” that threatened public health.[205] That is hardly the kind of pollution that environmentalists are concerned about, and the fears of apartments contradict the contemporary concerns about the environmental effects of “McMansions” and suburban sprawl. Such attention to the individual respiratory contributions to CO2 emissions has thus far eluded policymakers concerned about climate change.

Another effect of labeling climate change as a pollution problem is that pollution is unacceptable. To be sure, we sometimes acknowledge that some pollution is inevitable in our modern society, but that recognition quickly disappears when we begin to confront actual polluters.[206] The Clean Water Act[207] famously envisioned a time—1985, to be precise—when all water pollution would end.[208] Of course, that did not happen, but we still aspire to eliminate as much pollution as we can. The Pollution Prevention Act (PPA)[209] states that it is “the national policy of the United States that pollution should be prevented or reduced at the source whenever feasible.”[210] Going further, several state constitutions guarantee a right to a clean environment.[211]

The unacceptability of pollution follows from the moral connotation of “pollution.” The original sense of “pollution” as defiling and sinful dominated the usage of the word until the twentieth century, and anthropologists still study the pollution beliefs of cultures that label sexual practices, bodily functions, food, and other things as polluting.[212] There are other synonymous words, but “pollution” imagery remains our favorite description of the introduction of unwanted substances into an environment.[213] The opponents of climate change seem to have learned that lesson when they “adopted a similar vocabulary” of targeting “greenhouse gas pollution” or “carbon pollution” instead of “climate change,” thereby yielding “a subtle linguistic shift in the ongoing climate debate.”[214] Those on the other side of the debate acknowledge the effectiveness of that approach, complaining that “the cleverest thing that global warming alarmists have done is to categorize carbon dioxide emissions as pollution, because it’s not true.”[215] A 2006 television advertisement stated the linguistic issue in the starkest terms: “Carbon dioxide. They call it pollution. We call it life.”[216]

Treating climate change as a pollution problem also means that we do not blame the victims. Environmental law either eliminates pollution or it tries to locate polluting facilities far away from those who would be harmed by them.[217] Environmental law does not require those who are exposed to pollution to exit the polluted environment. The only judicial references to the need to avoid pollution refer to the medical advice given to individuals who are seeking Social Security benefits.[218] Environmental law does not require that choice. The CAA directs EPA to regulate the effects of air pollution even on those who are especially sensitive to those effects, such as children, the elderly, and those with medical conditions.[219] Advocates of environmental justice have taught us to prevent the creation of “hot spots” where pollution is centralized as a result of government regulation or of pollution trading schemes.[220] The common law remedies for pollution share a similar disdain for such claims. Property law is reluctant to award a prescriptive easement to a landowner who had been polluting the neighboring property for the requisite statutory period.[221] Nuisance law refuses to privilege polluting activities when newcomers arrive and complain about them; the “coming to the nuisance” doctrine has been rejected when the nuisance to which one comes is a polluter.[222] To suggest otherwise is “brutal,” as Judge Posner once put it, even if economics teaches that the situations are the same.[223] In each instance, the law rejects the claim that pollution is something that one must either accept or flee.

That is one reason why adaptation strategies have been disfavored in debates regarding climate change. If pollution is the fault of polluters, then we should not ask its victims to adapt to the harms of pollution. There is no CAA precedent, for example, for the law telling individuals or communities to adapt to traditional air pollutants such as lead or the sulfur dioxide that produces smog. Instead, the law works to reduce the pollution and to keep the air clean in areas that have thus far escaped the effects of pollution.[224] Environmentalists fear that adaptation proposals could distract from the “real” need to prevent climate change, rather than accept it.[225]

The traditional understanding of environmental pollution is doing much of the work to champion the regulation of CO2 emissions instead of promoting adaptation to the effects of a changing climate. If the climate was changing naturally, then we would have to try to adapt to it. That has been the response to episodes of localized climate change in the past.[226] Such adaptation is partially explained by human inability to control natural climactic processes, but it is also explained by the connotation of blameworthiness that attaches to the description of today’s climate change as a problem of pollution.

A broader understanding of pollution offers a justification for adaptation. Consider claims of cultural pollution that are often leveled against pornography. As early as 1971, Robert Bork wrote in 1971 that “pornography is increasingly seen as a problem of pollution of the moral and aesthetic atmosphere precisely analogous to smoke pollution.”[227] The analogy suggests that the presence of pornography in the cultural environment is just as harmful to some individuals as the presence of air pollutants in the natural environment. Yet the law has a much different response to such pollution claims. Erznoznik v. City of Jacksonville[228] provides the best illustration. In response to the complaints that a local drive-in movie theater was showing a pornographic movie that could be seen from residential homes, the Court held that “the burden normally falls upon the viewer to ‘avoid further bombardment of [his] sensibilities simply by averting [his] eyes.’”[229] In other words, if you regard this as a pollution problem, then it is your responsibility to avoid it.

No one is making that argument for responding to climate change, but adaptation efforts are beginning to gain traction nonetheless. Adaptation is already happening in affected communities, and much proposed legislation would encourage adaptation efforts.[230] Existing statutes ranging from the federal Coastal Zone Management Act[231] and Endangered Species Act to local land-use and building laws have been employed to encourage or require adaptations to climate change.[232] Such steps are justified as adaptation’s “important complement” to prevent the harms from climate change from occurring.[233] They also imply that some climate change is inevitable—that efforts to control greenhouse gas emissions have not yet succeeded—so a different approach than that used to address previous environmental pollution problems is necessary.

Nordhaus and Shellenberger believe that climate change is so different from other pollution problems that it is misleading to think in terms of pollution at all. They conclude that “the anomaly that most frustrates the environmentalists’ pollution paradigm: the fact that overcoming global warming demands something qualitatively different from limiting our contamination of nature. It demands unleashing human power, creating a new economy, and remaking nature as we prepare for the future.”[234] The correct approach comes “from the very thing environmentalists have long imagined to be the driver of pollution in the first place: economic development.”[235] Thus climate change “is better understood as a problem of evolution, not pollution.”[236]

Again, this argument presumes a narrow understanding of pollution. It reacts against what Douglas Kysar has called the “game of spot-the-externality” in which scientific evidence of a harm is thought to lead inexorably to government regulation of the causes of that harm.[237] If the idea of pollution means that we must simply add pollution-control devices to the offending smokestacks or pipes, then Nordhaus and Shellenberger are right that “pollution” is of little help to efforts to restructure a global economic system that depends upon the burning of fossil fuels. Technologies designed to sequester carbon so that it does not enter the atmosphere are at an early stage of development, and there is no equivalent of the catalytic converter or an all-purpose filter that can capture CO2 emissions.[238] What Nordhaus and Shellenberger advocate instead is massive governmental investment in new energy technologies that would eliminate the need for generating energy by burning fossil fuels. They argue that such investment will drive down the costs of alternative energy sources and have a much greater likelihood of success than trying to regulate, tax, or otherwise raise the price of carbon.[239]

That is an attractive vision, but it does not conflict with thinking about pollution. The Clean Water Act, for example, addressed the problem of obsolete municipal sewer systems by providing millions of dollars in federal subsidies for new systems with improved technologies.[240] One historian credits the emphasis upon spending programs rather than regulatory mandates for the political popularity of the CWA’s approach to sewage treatment.[241] The CWA’s history even confirms “the connection between pollution control and pork,”[242] a lesson that was learned again in the successful effort to convince reluctant House members to support ACES in 2009. President Nixon lamented that members of Congress succumbed to “the false glitter of public works money for their districts or states” when they voted for the CWA in 1972, but Congress quickly overrode his veto.[243]

The CWA also promotes technological advances by dictating the specific pollution control devices that must be used by each type of industry, depending upon factors such as cost and availability.[244] In both instances, the law encourages the development of new technologies that prevent the harms associated with pollution. It does so in a different way than Nordhaus and Shellenberger promote, for they correctly observe that more fundamental changes are needed to address CO2 emissions than traditional air pollutants.[245] Those changes are best evidenced by the PPA, which encourages the redesign of industrial processes to avoid the generation of any pollution.[246] By combining the CWA and PPA, the idea of pollution readily accommodates the massive investment in clean technologies that Nordhaus and Shellenberger see as the solution to climate change. What Nordhaus and Shellenberger really protest is the Obama Administration’s preference for a regulatory approach to pollution rather than a spending approach. They complain that the Administration believes in “a magical climate thinking that promised a painless and even prosperous transition to a low-carbon future with the tools already at hand,” and they blame House leaders for “using virtually all of the money raised from carbon auctions to buy off fossil fuel interests, leaving virtually nothing for technology innovation.”[247]

Nordhaus and Shellenberger are probably correct that we need to spend more to develop new technologies that do not contribute to climate change, but they err in asserting that we must choose between regulation and technology subsidies. They note that “[t]here is no silver bullet when it comes to clean energy alternatives,”[248] but they presume that some combination of clean energy alternatives will provide the silver bullet for addressing climate change.[249] It is more likely that neither new energy technologies, nor greenhouse gas regulations, nor any other measure will constitute the elusive silver bullet—or “magic Tylenol” to bring down the earth’s temperature overnight, as Mary Wood put it so well.[250] The law employs a combination of prevention, control, toleration, and avoidance to address pollution problems as different as water pollution and noise pollution and violent entertainment.[251] The scope of the issues raised by climate change merit a similarly broad list of responses. There is a surprising lack of theoretical writing that analyzes the appropriate choice of responses to particular pollution claims, but generally the choice will depend upon the nature of the harm associated with the pollution and the costs of avoiding those harms. For example, predictions of thousands of deaths resulting from future climate change would support a strong prevention response, whereas more modest impacts upon the livability of certain places may be addressed through adaptation and avoidance. The appropriate level of regulation depends not only on the amount of climate change that we are willing to tolerate, but also upon the regulatory costs that we are willing to tolerate in order to avoid the harms resulting from climate change.[252] Likewise, the amount of public investment in new energy technologies will be shaped by the contested evaluation of the urgency of steps to avoid future climate change.

There is a final implication of the idea that pollution that may salvage efforts to combat climate change even if those efforts are judged to be unnecessary. A number of writers have advocated “no-regrets” options that would achieve other societal goals regardless of the ultimate harms resulting from climate change.[253] These goals include energy independence, establishing new employment opportunities, reducing energy costs, and protecting against natural disasters.[254] They also include the control of traditional environmental pollution.[255] The development of sources of renewable energy or the redesign of existing facilities can be justified as a means of reducing pollution that coincidentally aid in reducing climate change as well. The premise of such an argument for addressing climate change, by emphasizing other pollutants, is that there is a constituency that is more concerned about traditional environmental issues than about climate change. It may come as a surprise to those who proclaim that climate change is the greatest threat that the world has ever known,[256] but such a constituency exists. A recent study released by the Pew Center for Climate Change reported that climate change ranked last among a list of twenty societal problems confronting the United States today, with only thirty percent of the respondents rating climate change a “top priority.”[257] Forty-one percent of the respondents viewed environmental issues generally as a top priority.[258] The identity of the mysterious ten percent of the population who are worried about the environment, but not about climate change is unknown, but a no-regrets strategy that emphasizes the need to control traditional environmental pollution may appeal to them even when calls for action against climate change do not.

IV. Conclusion

Now that the Court has spoken in Massachusetts v. EPA, EPA must decide what to do with its newly discovered power to regulate the pollutants that produce climate change, and Congress must then decide whether it favors a different approach. In doing so, they should remember that anything can be a pollutant, and the real question is how to deal with pollution. We tolerate some pollution (think of violent entertainment), prevent or control other kinds of pollution (such as really toxic chemicals or obscenity), and try to separate some pollution from those who could be harmed (say by zoning factories apart from residences). Climate change presents a particular challenge because of the global nature of the problem, but it is also a typical pollution problem that raises familiar questions of tolerable harms, proof of causation, and the appropriate balance between legal mandates and voluntary actions. In other words, the Supreme Court’s decision is just the first step in deciding how to address the pollutants that result in climate change.

The next steps should be informed by our experience with pollution of all sorts. The idea of pollution shows that there is no single answer to climate change, just as there is no law that could address every kind of environmental pollution and claims of the pollution of human cultural environments. Emissions regulations may reduce the amount of CO2 in the atmosphere. New technologies may render the emission of CO2 and other greenhouse gases unnecessary. Adaption may avoid some of the harms resulting from climate change. The choice between such strategies should be based upon such concerns as efficiency and equity, and not because the perceived wrongfulness of the polluters or the ways in which environmental law has treated its kinds of pollution.

 


* John N. Matthews Professor, Notre Dame Law School. I am grateful for the opportunity to present this Article at the Pace Law School and the University of Tennessee College of Law. Rick Garnett and Alex Klass provided helpful comments on an earlier draft, and research librarian Chris O’Byrne provides excellent assistance.

[1] 549 U.S. 497 (2007).

[2] Id. at 528–29.

[3] Id. at 504.

[4] 42 U.S.C. §§ 7401–7671q (2006).

[5] 42 U.S.C. § 7602(g); see 549 U.S. at 528–29.

[6] Lisa Heinzerling, The Role of Science in Massachusetts v. EPA, 58 Emory L.J. 411, 416 (2008). Heinzerling represented Massachusetts in its lawsuit against the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA), and she has since joined the Obama Administration as special climate advisor to EPA Administrator Lisa Jackson. Who Runs Gov, Lisa Heinzerling, http://www.whorunsgov.com/Profiles/Lisa_Heinzerling (last visited Oct. 28, 2009).

[7] See, e.g., Tamara S. Ledley et al., Climate Change and Greenhouse Gases, 80 Eos, Transactions, Am. Geophysical Union 453 (1999), available at http://www.ecd.bnl.gov/pubs/BNL66903.pdf.

[8] See American Clean Energy and Security Act of 2009, H.R. 2454, 111th Cong. § 311 (as passed by House, June 26, 2009); see also Global Warming Pollution Reduction Act, S. 309, 110th Cong. (2007) (proposed bill introduced by Senators Boxer and Sanders).

[9] President Barack Obama, Weekly Address (Feb. 28, 2009) (transcript available at Posting of Macon Phillips to the White House Blog, Keeping Promises, http://www.whitehouse.gov/blog/09/02/28/Keeping-Promises (Feb. 28, 2009, 05:43) (last visited Oct. 28, 2009)); see also 155 Cong. Rec. S9076 (daily ed. Aug. 7, 2009) (statement of Sen. Udall) (referring to “carbon pollution”).

[10] The American Clean Energy and Security Act of 2009: Hearing Before the Subcomm. on Energy and Environment of the H. Comm. on Energy and Commerce, 111th Cong. (Apr. 24, 2009) (prepared statement of Hon. Al Gore), available at http://energycommerce.house.gov/Press_111/20090424/testimony_gore.pdf [hereinafter House ACES Hearing].

[11] Lauren Morello, Obama and His Aides Phase ‘Greenhouse Gases’ out of Their Vocabulary, Climate Wire, Sept. 23, 2009 (on file with Environmental Law) (quoting National Oceanographic and Atmospheric Administration Administrator Jane Lubchenco, who stated that “[t]he choice of that term is intended to make what’s happening more understandable and more accessible to non-technical audiences. . . . And ‘heat-trapping pollution’ calls a spade a spade.”).

[12] SF Chapter of A. Philip Randolph Inst. v. EPA, No. C 07-04936 CRB, 2008 WL 859985, at *18 (N.D. Cal. Mar. 28, 2008).

[13] Bill McKibben, The End of Nature 31–32 (2006).

[14] Ted Nordhaus & Michael Shellenberger, Break Through: From the Death of Environmentalism to the Politics of Possibility 111 (2007).

[15] Richard B. Alley et al., Summary for Policymakers, in Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, Climate Change 2007: The Physical Science Basis 1, 2 (Susan Solomon et al. eds., 2007), available at http://www.ipcc.ch/pdf/assessment-report/ar4/wg1/ar4-wg1-spm.pdf [hereinafter Climate Change 2007].

[16] 549 U.S. 497 (2007).

[17] Id. at 558 n.2 (Scalia, J., dissenting).

[18] Id.

[19] See, e.g., Neil Evernden, The Social Creation of Nature 131–32 (1992); Mary Douglas, Purity and Danger: An Analysis of Concepts of Pollution and Taboo 159 (1966); David N. Cassuto, The Law of Words: Standing, Environment, and Other Contested Terms, 28 Harv. Envtl. L. Rev. 79, 81 (2004); Adam W. Rome, Coming to Terms with Pollution: The Language of Environmental Reform, 1865-1915, 1 Envtl. Hist. 6, 21 (1996). I analyzed the contingent nature of pollution in John Copeland Nagle, The Idea of Pollution, 43 U.C. Davis L. Rev. 1 (2009).

[20] Massachusetts v. EPA, 549 U.S. at 559 (Scalia, J., dissenting) (quoting Webster’s New International Dictionary 1910 (2d ed. 1949)).

[21] See Webster’s New International Dictionary 1910 (2d ed. 1949). The example provided by Webster’s is taken from the apocryphal Second Book of Esdras: “Wickedness . . . hath polluted the whole earth.” Id.

[22] See, e.g., Hardesty v. Hine, 34 N.E. 701, 702 (Ind. 1893) (advising that “[f]ew greater crimes against society can be conceived than that of the moral pollution of our youth”); Frederick Douglass, My Bondage and My Freedom 172, 287 (William L. Andrews ed., Univ. of Ill. Press 1987) (1857) (describing slavery as “glaring frightfully upon us, with the blood of millions in his polluted skirts,” and a system “marked with blood and stained with pollution”). See generally Nagle, supra note 19, at 5–14 (citing additional sources).

[23] See, e.g., Harris v. Forklift Sys., Inc., 510 U.S. 17, 22 (1993) (acknowledging that Title VII imposes liability upon employers responsible for working environments “so heavily polluted with discrimination as to destroy completely the emotional and psychological stability of minority group workers” (quoting Meritor Savings Bank v. Vinson, 477 U.S. 57, 66 (1986))); 145 Cong. Rec. S4421 (daily ed. Apr. 29, 1999) (statement of Sen. Brownback) (describing violent video games as cultural pollution); Barbara Allen Babcock, The Duty to Defend, 114 Yale L.J. 1489, 1511 (2005) (reciting “the old saying” that “perjury ‘pollutes the fountain of justice’”); H. Patricia Hynes, Pornography and Pollution: An Environmental Analogy, in Pornography: Women, Violence and Civil Liberties 384 (Catherine Itzin ed., 1992). See generally Nagle, supra note 19, at 5–14 (citing additional sources).

[24] Air Pollution—1970: Hearings on S. 3229, S. 3466, S. 3546 Before the Subcomm. on Air and Water Pollution of the S. Comm. on Public Works, 91st Cong. 254 (Mar. 16–18, 1970) (statement of Benjamin Linsky).

[25] See, e.g., Posting of The Editors to N.Y. Times Room for Debate Blog, Who Should Regulate Greenhouse Gasses?, http://roomfordebate.blogs.nytimes.com/2009/02/19/the-epa-puts-on-the-heat (Apr. 17, 2009, 16:35) (last visited Oct. 21, 2009).

[26] Tyler Volk, CO2 Rising: The World’s Greatest Environmental Challenge 3 (2008).

[27] Id. at 28; see also Carbon Dioxide, Microsoft Encarta Online Encyclopedia, http://encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_761574216/Carbon_Dioxide.html (last visited Oct. 16, 2009) [hereinafter Carbon Dioxide]. But see Paul Freund et al., Annex I: Properties of CO2 and Carbon-Based Fuels, in IPCC Special Report on Carbon Dioxide Capture and Storage 383, 385 (Bert Metz et al. eds., 2005) (asserting that carbon dioxide has a “slightly irritating odour”).

[28] Freund et al., supra note 27, at 393.

[29] See id. at 385.

[30] F.J. Moore, A History of Chemistry 22–23 (1918).

[31] See generally Webster’s Third New International Dictionary 225, 336, 396, 1385, 2631 (2002) [hereinafter Webster’s Third] (providing definitions of terms and relation to carbon dioxide); Carbon Dioxide, supra note 27.

[32] See A.M. Mannion, Carbon and Its Domestication 59–60 (2006).

[33] See Robert Decker & Barbara Decker, Volcanoes 202 (4th ed. 2006).

[34] See U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, 2008 Inventory of U.S. Greenhouse Gas Emissions and Sinks, at ES-5 tbl.ES-2, -8 to -9 (2008), available at http://www.epa.gov/climatechange/emissions/downloads/08_CR.pdf; 11 The Encyclopedia Americana 127 (1919).

[35] See U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, supra note 34, at ES-7.

[36] Mannion, supra note 32, at 7.

[37] Webster’s Third, supra note 31, at 336.

[38] Roberta C. Barbalace, CO2 Pollution and Global Warming: When Does Carbon Dioxide Become a Pollutant?, EnvironmentalChemistry.com, Nov. 7, 2006, http://environmentalchemistry.com/yogi/environmental/200611CO2globalwarming.html (last visited Oct. 20, 2009).

[39] The process occurs as follows:

Greenhouse gases trap energy, much like the glass panels of a greenhouse. The earth’s surface is warmed by absorbing solar energy (visible light). The earth, in turn, radiates infrared energy (heat) back into space. A portion of the infrared radiation is trapped by greenhouse gas molecules, resulting in additional warming of the lower atmosphere and the earth’s surface. This “greenhouse effect” is a natural phenomenon, without which the planet would be significantly colder and life as we know it would not be possible.

Massachusetts v. EPA, 415 F.3d 50, 56 (D.C. Cir. 2005), rev’d, 549 U.S. 497 (2007).

[40] James Rodger Fleming, The Callendar Effect: The Life and Work of Guy Stewart Callendar (1898–1964), the Scientist Who Established the Carbon Dioxide Theory of Climate Change 68 (2007).

[41] Id. at 65. (“G. S. Callendar, working largely alone and from home, established the carbon dioxide theory of climate change in its essentially modern form.”); see also Hervé Le Treut et al., Historical Overview of Climate Change Science, in Climate Change 2007, supra note 15, at 93, 101, available at http://www.ipcc.ch/pdf/assessment-report/ar4/wg1/ar4-wg1-chapter1.pdf (discussing the role of Callendar in climate change science).

[42] Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, Climate Change 2007: Synthesis Report 26, 72 (2007), available at http://www.ipcc.ch/pdf/assessment-report/ar4/syr/ar4_syr.pdf.

[43] Barbalace, supra note 38.

[44] Id.

[45] See Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, supra note 42, at 37 (“The global atmospheric concentration of CO2 increased from a pre-industrial value of about 280ppm to 379ppm in 2005.”).

[46] Myles Allen et al., Scientific Challenges in the Attribution of Harm to Human Influence on Climate, 155 U. Pa. L. Rev. 1353, 1365–66 (2007).

[47] Id. at 1366.

[48] Id. at 1367.

[49] See U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Natural Sources and Sinks of Carbon Dioxide, http://www.epa.gov/climatechange/emissions/co2_natural.html (last visited Oct. 21, 2009).

[50] See, e.g., U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Air Quality Index: A Guide to Air Quality and Your Health 5 (2009), available at http://www.epa.gov/airnow/aqi_brochure_08-09.pdf (explaining that ozone, which shields and protects living organisms from harmful ultraviolet rays when located on Earth’s upper atmosphere, can be a pollutant when found at ground level).

[51] Univ. of Michigan, Evolution of the Atomsphere: Composition, Structure and Energy, http://www.globalchange.umich.edu/globalchange1/current/lectures/samson/evolution_atm/#composition (last visited Oct. 21, 2009)

[52] See David E. Newton, Chemistry of the Environment 18–52 (2007) (discussing pollutants and the chemical composition of the atmosphere).

[53] See generally NASA Earth Observatory, The Carbon Cycle, http://earthobservatory.nasa.gov/Features/CarbonCycle/carbon_cycle.php (last visited Oct. 21, 2009) (“Carbon . . . is the building block of life.”).

[54] See Lisa Heinzerling, Climate Change and the Clean Air Act, 42 U.S.F. L. Rev. 111, 126 (2007).

[55] Is CO2 a Pollutant and Does EPA Have the Power to Regulate It?: J. Hearing Before the Subcomm. on National Economic Growth, Natural Resources, and Regulatory Affairs of the Comm. on Government Reform and the Subcomm. on Energy and the Environment of the Comm. on Science, 106th Cong., 1st Sess. 93 (Oct. 6, 1999) (statement of Patrick J. Michaels, Professor of Environmental Sciences, University of Virginia) [hereinafter 1999 CO2 Hearing].

[56] Id.

[57] See Allan Mazur, Looking Back at Fluoridation, 12 RISK 59, 59–60 (2001) (discussing the proponents of and the opposition against the introduction of fluoride into America’s drinking water).

[58] See James Gorman, Don’t Get Stung: Outsmarting the Mosquito, N.Y. Times, Jul. 1, 2003, at F5.

[59] See Ellen Z. Harrison & Malaika M. Eaton, The Role of Municipalities in Regulating the Application of Sewage Sludges and Septage, 41 Nat. Resources J. 77, 79–80 (2001).

[60] See David W. Laist & John E. Reynolds III, Florida Manatees, Warm-Water Refuges, and an Uncertain Future, 33 Coastal Mgmt. 279, 280 (2005).

[61] Tim F. Rozan et al., Evidence for Iron, Copper and Zinc Complexation as Multinuclear Sulphide Clusters in Oxic Rivers, 406 Nature 879 (2000) (describing the value of sewage treatment plant effluent).

[62] E.g., Norra MacReady, Not All Pollution Bad, Study Suggests, United Press Int’l, Aug. 23, 2000, available at LEXIS.

[63] Slide Mines, Inc. v. Left Hand Ditch Co., 77 P.2d 125, 127 (Colo. 1938) (noting the benefits of human sewage); Doremus v. Mayor of Paterson, 69 A. 225, 232 (N.J. 1908) (explaining that sewage in a river is not necessarily detrimental).

[64] Peter Huber, Hard Green: Saving the Environment from the Environmentalists, at xvii (1999).

[65] See Devra Lee Davis, When Smoke Ran Like Water: Tales of Environmental Deception and the Battle Against Pollution 14–15 (2002) (comparing the harms and benefits of zinc).

[66] E.g., The Ellenor, 39 F. Supp. 576, 578 (S.D. Fla. 1941) (a longshoreman died from CO2 asphyxiation while working in the hold of a ship); New River Coal Co. v. Files, 109 So. 360, 360 (Ala. 1926) (miner died from breathing CO2 (or carbon monoxide, or both) due to insufficient ventilation); Roy v. Smith, 25 P.2d 251, 252 (Cal. Dist. Ct. App. 1933) (apartment resident died from CO2 released from a gas furnace); Gatliff Coal Co. v. Ramseur’s Adm’x, 228 S.W. 1028, 1028 (Ky. 1921) (miner died from breathing CO2 in an inadequately ventilated coal mine); State v. Flanigan, 74 A. 818, 819–21 (Md. 1909) (contractor died from CO2 while excavating a sewer trench); Cohen v. St. Regis Paper Co., 481 N.E.2d 562, 562 (N.Y. 1984) (salesman suffocated from CO2 emitted from dry ice cooling an ice cream truck’s freezer); Polatschek v. City of New York, 331 N.Y.S.2d 966, 968 (N.Y. App. Div. 1972) (plumbing contractor “was overcome by carbon dioxide fumes while trying to install a metal ladder in the wet sump pit”); Miller v. N.Y. Oil Co., 243 P. 118, 119 (Wyo. 1926) (apartment resident died while taking a bath because CO2 was released from a water heater). Of course, I exclude cases in which the involvement of CO2 is incidental. See Kilbride v. Carbon Dioxide & Magnesia Co., 51 A. 347, 347 (Pa. 1902) (railroad employee died when a cylinder filled with CO2 exploded).

[67] See 29 C.F.R. § 1910.134(i)(1) (requiring employers to “ensure that compressed air, compressed oxygen, liquid air, and liquid oxygen used for respiration” has a CO2 “content of 1,000 ppm or less”); Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, supra note 42, at 37.

[68] Peter J. Baxter et al., Lake Nyos Disaster, Cameroon, 1986: The Medical Effects of Large Scale Emission of Carbon Dioxide?, 298 BMJ 1437, 1437 (1989), available at http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC1836556/pdf/bmj00233-0037.pdf.

[69] Douglas, supra note 19, at 35.

[70] Barbalace, supra note 38.

[71] E.g., U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, supra note 50, at 6–10 (describing the health effects of ozone, particulate matter, carbon monoxide, and sulfur dioxide); see William C. Malm, Nat’l Park Serv., Introduction to Visibility 1 (1999), available at http://www.epa.gov/visibility/pdfs/introvis.pdf (noting that particulates and certain gases reduces visibility).

[72] U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, supra note 50, at 5–11.

[73] U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Frequently Asked Questions About Global Warming and Climate Change: Back to Basics 2–3, 7 (2009), available at http://www.epa.gov/climatechange/downloads/Climate_Basics.pdf.

[74] E.g., 40 C.F.R. § 1502.16(b) (2008) (containing a NEPA regulation requiring the discussion of a federal project’s “[i]ndirect effects and their significance”); 50 C.F.R. § 402.02 (2008) (containing an Endangered Species Act regulation specifying that the “effects” of a contested action include “indirect effects of an action on the species or critical habitat,” with indirect effects defined as “those for which the proposed action is an essential cause and that are later in time, but still are reasonably certain to occur”).

[75] 1999 CO2 Hearing, supra note 55, at 81 (statement of Patrick J. Michaels, Professor of Environmental Sciences, University of Virginia).

[76] See generally Mary Christina Wood, Advancing the Sovereign Trust of Government to Safeguard the Environment for Present and Future Generations (Part I): Ecological Realism and the Need for a Paradigm Shift, 39 Envtl. L. 43, 48–53 (2009).

[77] See Robert B. McKinstry, Jr. et al., The New Climate World: Achieving Econcomic Effeciency in a Federal System for Greenhouse Gas Control Through State Planning Combined with Federal Programs, 34 N.C. J. Int’l L. & Com. Reg. 767, 802–03 (2009). Compare U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, supra note 73, at 3 (providing a graph showing concentration of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere over the last 10,000 years), with 40 C.F.R. §§ 50.4–13 (2009) (establishing National Ambient Air Quality Standards for criteria pollutants).

[78] Heinzerling, supra note 6, at 419.

[79] See infra text accompanying notes 196–200 (discussing the earliest, and most bizarre, case to equate CO2 with pollution).

[80] Donaldson v. Urban Land Interests, Inc., 564 N.W.2d 728, 731 (Wis. 1997).

[81] See id. at 732–33.

[82] Id. at 730.

[83] Id. at 732 (quoting Pipefitters Welfare Educ. Fund v. Westchester Fire Ins. Co., 976 F.2d 1037, 1043–44 (7th Cir. 1992)).

[84] Id.; see also J. Wylie Donald & Craig W. Davis, Carbon Dioxide: Harmless, Ubiquitous, and Certainly Not a “Pollutant” Under a Liability Policy’s Absolute Pollution Exclusion, 39 Seton Hall L. Rev. 107, 127 (2009).

[85] Donaldson, 564 N.W.2d at 732.

[86] Id.

[87] Id. at 733–34 (Steinmetz, J., dissenting).

[88] 42 U.S.C. § 7602(g) (2006).

[89] Memorandum from Jonathan Z. Cannon to Carol M. Browner, Adm’r, Envtl. Prot. Agency (Apr. 10, 1998), reprinted in 1999 CO2 Hearing, supra note 55, at 21, 26.

[90] See 1999 CO2 Hearing, supra note 55, at 11–20 (testimony of Gary Guzy, General Counsel, U.S. Environmental Protection Agency).

[91] Control of Emissions from New and In-Use Highway Vehicles and Engines, 66 Fed. Reg. 7486, 7486 (Jan. 23, 2001).

[92] Control of Emissions from New Highway Vehicles and Engines: Notice of Denial of Petition for Rulemaking, 68 Fed. Reg. 52,922, 52,922 (Sept. 8, 2003).

[93] See id. at 52,925–27.

[94] Id. at 52,928–29.

[95] See id. at 52,925–31.

[96] See Massachusetts v. EPA, 415 F.3d 50, 58, 67 (D.C. Cir. 2005), rev’d, 549 U.S. 497 (2007). Judge Randolph found that the agency could rely upon its evaluation of the appropriate policy regarding climate change to decline to regulate greenhouse gas emissions even if they comprised pollutants that endangered public health or welfare within the meaning of the CAA. See id. at 58. Judge Sentelle would have held that the petitioners failed to demonstrate the kind of injury necessary to sustain standing to bring suit under Article III. Id. at 59 (Sentelle, J., dissenting in part and concurring in the judgment). Despite the conclusion of his colleagues that the petitioners had standing, Judge Sentelle joined Judge Randolph to deny the petition for review. See id. Judge Tatel wrote a lengthy dissenting opinion explaining why the CAA afforded EPA the authority to regulate greenhouse gas emissions and why the agency abused its discretion by declining to do so. See id. at 73 (Tatel, J., dissenting); see also id. at 67–82.

[97] Id. at 67, 69.

[98] Massachusetts v. EPA, 549 U.S. 497 (2007).

[99] Id. at 528–29.

[100] Id. at 529 (alteration in original) (quoting Clean Air Act, 42 U.S.C. § 7602(g) (2006)). The Court declined to note two other textual indications that CO2’s contribution to climate change is covered by the CAA. See 42 U.S.C. § 7403(g)(1) (2006) (including carbon dioxide in a list of air pollutants to be considered in an EPA research program); id. § 7602(h) (including “weather” and “climate” among the effects on “welfare”).

[101] Massachusetts v. EPA, 549 U.S. at 559 (Scalia, J., dissenting) (alteration in original) (quoting Webster’s New International Dictionary, supra note 21, at 1910). Justice Scalia did not elaborate on why CO2 did not render the air “impure or unclean.” Instead, he argued that the dictionary definition of “air” supported EPA’s focus upon “‘ambient air’ ‘at ground level or near the surface of the earth.’” Id. at 559–60.

[102] Id. at 558 n.2. Justice Scalia also sought refuge in the statute’s use of the undefined term “air pollution agent,” but CO2 can be seen as an “agent” that results in “air pollution,” albeit one that operates differently than most other air pollutants. See id. at 529 n.26 (majority opinion). At least, that is what the majority concluded. Id.

[103] See, e.g., Federal Water Pollution Control Act § 502(6), 33 U.S.C. § 1362(6) (2006); Clean Air Act § 302(g), 42 U.S.C. § 7602(g) (2006).

[104] Ariz. Rev. Stat. Ann. § 49-421 (2002) (emphasis added). I describe this approach to defining everything as pollution as “the comprehensive solution” to the problem of identifying pollution. See Nagle, supra note 19, at 30. The other ways that environmental law defines pollution are the listing solution (which contains lists of specific pollutants) and the harm solution (which says that anything that produces a harm is a pollutant). See id.

[105] See, e.g., Brian Duggan, ‘Cow Tax’ Angers Dorgan, Bismarck Trib., Dec. 12, 2008, http://www.bismarcktribune.com/news/opinion/article_82ec8f20-1592-57dc-b97d-4120ca6e5897.html (last visited Oct. 19, 2009) (“Sen. Byron Dorgan, D-N.D., is raising a stink over an idea stemming from the Environmental Protection Agency last week that would tax farmers with flatulence-producing livestock, which the agency suggested could be taxed to reduce climate change-inducing greenhouse gases.”).

[106] See Letter from Friends of the Earth et al., to Stephen L. Johnson, Adm’r, Envtl. Prot. Agency (Dec. 14, 2007), available at http://oceana.org/fileadmin/oceana/uploads/Climate_Change/FINAL_Aircraft_GHG_Petition_FINAL.pdf (containing a “Petition for Rulemaking Under the Clean Air Act to Reduce the Emission of Air Pollutants from Aircraft that Contribute to Global Climate Change”).

[107] Id.

[108] Id.

[109] See id. at 14.

[110] Gerald E. Marsh, Letter to the Editor, CO2 Cannot Be Called a Pollutant, Fin. Times, Dec. 29, 2004, http://www.ft.com/cms/s/0/72a811d4-593e-11d9-89a5-00000e2511c8.html?nclick_check=1 (last visited Nov. 3, 2009).

[111] See 42 U.S.C. § 7521(a)(1)(2006) (providing that EPA shall regulate “air pollution which may reasonably be anticipated to endanger public health or welfare”). The Court in Massachusetts v. EPA remanded the endangerment question to EPA for it to decide in light of the Court’s conclusion that CO2 qualified as a pollutant, and in 2009 EPA proposed the requisite endangerment finding. See Proposed Endangerment and Cause or Contribute Findings for Greenhouse Gases Under Section 202(a) of the Clean Air Act, 74 Fed. Reg. 18,886, 18,886 (proposed Apr. 24, 2009) (to be codified at 40 C.F.R. ch. 1).

[112] See, e.g., Alan Carlin, Global Climate Change Control: Is There a Better Strategy than Reducing Greenhouse Gas Emissions?, 155 U. Pa. L. Rev. 1401, 1403 (2007) (“The standard response to most pollution problems has been to impose regulations limiting the production and/or discharge of the pollutants involved . . . .”).

[113] See Kevin A. Baumert, Note, Participation of Developing Countries in the International Climate Change Regime: Lessons for the Future, 38 Geo. Wash. Int’l L. Rev. 365, 366 (2006).

[114] See generally Arnold W. Reitze, Jr., Federal Control of Carbon Dioxide Emissions: What Are the Options?, 36 B.C. Envtl. Aff. L. Rev. 1 (2009) (exploring options for developing a U.S. energy policy that will reduce greenhouse gas emissions).

[115] See Richard J. Lazarus, Super Wicked Problems and Climate Change: Restraining the Present to Liberate the Future, 94 Cornell L. Rev. 1153, 1180 (2009).

[116] I explain the history of “pollution” and the unifying work of pollution claims in Nagle, supra note 19.

[117] See generally Lee C. Bollinger, The Tolerant Society 140–44 (1986) (defending tolerance as the appropriate response to claims of objectionable speech).

[118] See Nagle, supra note 19, at 77.

[119] Telecommunications Act of 1996, Pub. L. No. 104-104, 110 Stat. 56 (codified in scattered sections of 42 U.S.C. (2006)).

[120] See John Copeland Nagle, Cell Phone Towers as Visual Pollution, 23 Notre Dame J.L. Ethics & Pub. Pol’y 537, 540 (2009).

[121] See Chris Wold et al., Climate Change and the Law 538 (2009) (describing the Clean Air Act as the “most clearly relevant” existing U.S. statute to use in fighting climate change); id. at 487 (mentioning that out of the seven separate greenhouse gas emissions trading programs introduced in the 110th Congress, only one made it out of committee onto the Senate floor, though it ultimately died).

[122] See id. at 538 (explaining that litigation ensued following the EPA General Counsel’s reversal in 2003 of its earlier position that EPA does have authority under the CAA to regulate carbon dioxide emissions).

[123] See, e.g., Clean Air Act, 42 U.S.C. § 7401, 7602(g) (2006) (providing congressional purposes in enacting the Clean Air Act and containing a broad definition of “air pollutant”).

[124] See id. §§ 7402, 7410, 7412(d)(2), 7521.

[125] Clean Air Act Amendments of 1990, Pub. L. No. 101-549, §§ 403, 403, 601–02, 104 Stat. 2399, 2584–85, 2589, 2649–50 (codified as amended at 42 U.S.C. §§ 7651, 7671 (2006)). For a summary of the CAA, see U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, The Plain English Guide to the Clean Air Act (2007), available at http://www.epa.gov/air/caa/peg/peg.pdf.

[126] Strengths and Weaknesses of Regulating Greenhouse Gas Emissions Using Existing Clean Air Act Authorities: Hearing Before the Subcomm. on Energy and Air Quality of the H. Comm. on Energy and Commerce, 110th Cong. 10 (Apr. 10, 2008) (statement of Rep. John D. Dingell, Chairman, H. Comm. on Energy & Commerce) (“This is not what some of us intended, but it is the law of the land and must be followed.”); Op-Ed., ‘A Glorious Mess, Wall St. J., Apr. 12, 2008, at A8 (“Diverging from his prepared remarks, [Representative Dingell] said it was leading to ‘a glorious mess’ . . . .”).

[127] Letter from State of California et al. to Adm’r, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency (Jan. 29, 2008), available at http://ag.ca.gov/cms_attachments/press/pdfs/n1522_finaldraftnonroadpetition3.pdf (regarding “Petition for Rulemaking Seeking the Regulation of Greenhouse Gas Emissions from Nonroad Vehicles and Engines”); Letter from Timothy Ballo & Sarah Burt, Earthjustice, to Stephen L. Johnson, Adm’r, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency (Oct. 3, 2007), available at http://www.oceana.org/fileadmin/oceana/uploads/Climate_Change/Marine_GHG_Petition_FINAL.pdf (regarding “Petition for Rulemaking Under the Clean Air Act to Reduce the Emission of Air Pollutants from Marine Shipping Vessels that Contribute to Global Climate Change” for Oceana, Friends of the Earth, and the Center for Biological Diversity); Letter from Friends of the Earth et al. to Stephen L. Johnson, supra note 106.

[128] Compare Deseret Power Elec. Coop., PSD Appeal No. 07-03, slip op. at 2 (Envtl. Appeals Bd. Nov. 13, 2008), available at http://yosemite.epa.gov/oa/EAB_Web_Docket.nsf/PSD%20Permit%20Appeals%20(CAA)/C8C5985967D8096E85257500006811A7/$File/Remand…39.pdf (stating CAA CO2 limitations apply), and Letter from Lisa P. Jackson, Adm’r, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, to David Bookbinder, Chief Climate Counsel, Sierra Club 1 (Feb. 17, 2009), available at http://www.epa.gov/nsr/documents/20090217LPJlettertosierraclub.pdf (promising to reconsider whether the CAA CO2 limitations apply), with Utah Chapter of the Sierra Club v. Air Quality Bd., No. 20080113, 2009 UT 76, ¶¶ 30–35, 56, 2009 Utah LEXIS 211, at *33–34 (Utah Dec. 4, 2009) (stating CAA CO2 limitations do not apply), and Memorandum from Stephen L. Johnson, Adm’r, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, to Regional Administrators 1 (Dec. 18, 2008), available at http://www.epa.gov/nsr/documents/psd_interpretive_memo_12.18.08.pdf (distinguishing between pollutants regulated by the CAA and pollutants (such as CO2) that are only subject to monitoring and reporting).

[129] Regulation of Greenhouse Gases Under the Clean Air Act: Hearing Before the S. Comm. on Environment and Public Works, 110th Cong. (Sept. 23, 2008) (prepared statement of Sen. Barbara Boxer, Chairman, S. Comm. on Environment & Public Works), http://epw.senate.gov/public/index.cfm?FuseAction=Hearings.Statement&Statement_ID=e6ece6bf-b061-469f-9d5b-396e18fba2c4 (last visited Oct. 20, 2009) [hereinafter Sept. 2008 Hearing].

[130] Regulating Greenhouse Gas Emissions Under the Clean Air Act, 73 Fed. Reg. 44,354, 44,354 (proposed July 30, 2008) (to be codified at 40 C.F.R. ch. 1).

[131] Jessica Leber, EPA: Naysayers Vent Against CO2 as a Pollutant, Climate Wire, June 25, 2009 (on file with Environmental Law) (quoting one commenter). Similarly, an Oregon state senator asked “[h]ow can something we exhale and plants inhale be deemed a ‘pollutant?’ Carbon dioxide is the essence of life.” Letter from Senator David Nelson to Editors, The Oregonian (May 7, 2009), available at http://www.regulations.gov/search/Regs/home.html#documentDetail?R=09000064809ca835. For good measure, the senator suggested that just as we did not accept the Supreme Court’s decisions in Dred Scott and Buck v. Bell, we should not accept Massachusetts v. EPA either. Id.

[132] E-mail from Alex Delano to Stephen Johnson, Adm’r, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency (Nov, 25, 2008, 17:05), available at http://www.regulations.gov/search/Regs/home.html#documentDetail?R=09000064808ddd88. The commenter also told Administrator Johnson that “you have actually been helping the greedy republicans and their oil and coal burning rich friends pollute the atmosphere.” Id. For more examples, see Leber, supra note 131.

[133] See Proposed Endangerment and Cause or Contribute Findings for Greenhouse Gases Under Section 202(a) of the Clean Air Act, 74 Fed. Reg. 18,886 (proposed Apr. 24, 2009) (to be codified at 40 C.F.R. ch. 1).

[134] See, e.g., Save Our Energy Jobs Act, H.R. 4396, 111th Cong. § 2(b) (2009); see also 135 Cong. Rec. S9654 (daily ed. Sept. 23, 2009) (submitting amendment to H.R. 2996, 111th Cong. (2009), that would have prohibited EPA from “making carbon dioxide a pollutant subject to regulation under the Clean Air Act . . . for any source other than a mobile source”); Dean Scott, Growing Opposition May Delay Senate Vote to Block EPA Rules for Greenhouse Gases, 41 Env’t. Rep. (BNA) 105, PIN (Jan. 14, 2010).

[135] See Sept. 2008 Hearing, supra note 129 (prepared statement of Sen. Barbara Boxer, Chairman, S. Comm. on Environment & Public Works) (“[The CAA] has been very effective in reducing pollution . . . .”).

[136] See id. (prepared statement of Mary D. Nichols, Chairman, California Air Resources Board), http://epw.senate.gov/public/index.cfm?FuseAction=Files.View&FileStore_id=e2d29d01-2714-49b0-a5be-e351c270705a; Letter from Friends of the Earth et al. to Stephen L. Johnson, supra note 106, at 20 (“EPA Has Broad Discretion in Promulgating Regulations to Limit Greenhouse Gas Emissions from Aircraft Engines.”); Letter from Timothy Ballo & Sarah Burt to Stephen L. Johnson, supra note 127, at 24 (“[T]he realm of potential regulatory responses to an affirmative endangerment finding is quite broad”); Christopher T. Giovinazzo, Defending Overstatement: The Symbolic Clean Air Act and Carbon Dioxide, 30 Harv. Envtl. L. Rev. 99, 152–62 (2006) (arguing that the CAA contains “symbolic” provisions that should be read pragmatically to accommodate regulation of CO2).

[137] See Sept. 2008 Hearing, supra note 129 (prepared statement of Sen. James M. Inhofe, Ranking Member, S. Comm. on Environment and Public Works), http://epw.senate.gov/public/index.cfm?FuseAction=Hearings.Statement&Statement_ID=5a0c4dba-3d5d-4536-a2df-b9162ac1b22a (last visited Oct. 19, 2009) (“As more and more analysis is done about the potential implications of regulating greenhouse gases under the Clean Air Act, the more alarming the consequences become.”); id. (prepared statement of Marlo Lewis, Senior Fellow, Competitive Enterprise Institute), http://epw.senate.gov/public/index.cfm?FuseAction=Files.View&FileStore_id=38ed7b76-2817-4f03-9e51-537515c9ffd2 (last visited Oct. 19, 2009) (“The Clean Air Act is a flawed, unsuitable, and potentially destructive instrument for reducing greenhouse gas emissions . . . . [that] could trigger massive, economy-chilling regulation.”); Letter from Secretary of Agriculture Edward T. Schaefer et al. to Susan E. Dudley, Adm’r, Office of Info. & Regulatory Affairs (July 9, 2008), reprinted in Regulating Greenhouse Gas Emissions Under the Clean Air Act, 73 Fed. Reg. 44,354, 44,359–60 (proposed July 30, 2008) (to be codified at 40 C.F.R. ch. 1).

[138] See Sept. 2008 Hearing, supra note 129 (prepared statement of William L. Kovacs, Vice President, Environment, Technology and Regulatory Affairs, U.S. Chamber of Commerce), http://epw.senate.gov/public/index.cfm?FuseAction=Files.View&FileStore_id=9cc4d7e4-f066-4534-9337-9bf53154b0e1 (last visited Oct. 19, 2009) (arguing that EPA wrongly believes “that it can control the economy through CAA regulation” and that such an action would result in “an unmanageable regulatory cascade”). The lists of potentially regulated sources appear in id. (prepared statement of William L. Kovacs, Vice President, Environment, Technology and Regulatory Affairs, U.S. Chamber of Commerce); Letter from Rick Perry, Tex. Governor, to Stephen L. Johnson, Adm’r, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency 3–4 (Nov. 25, 2008) available at http://governor.state.tx.us/files/press-office/O-JohnsonStephen20081125.pdf; Comments from Benjamin Brandes, Dir. of Air Quality, Nat’l Mining Ass’n, to Air and Radiation Docket and Information Center, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency 10 (Nov. 28, 2008), available at http://www.nma.org/pdf/legal/120108_nma_comments.pdf (regarding Regulating Greenhouse Gases Under the Clean Air Act under Docket Number EPA-HQ-OAR-2008-0318).

[139] Letter from William L. Kovacs, Vice President of Env’t, Tech. & Regulatory Affairs, Chamber of Commerce, to Air and Radiation Docket and Information Center, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency 27 (Nov. 19, 2008), available at http://www.uschamber.com/NR/rdonlyres/ea2gvk65j2fsrckuqrkbqcgmpdwxrnuddzyc6j2f2ind42bkuxtgyxnqttfsk24q2erpzqiw33m77airmzt2oeq5vkb/USChamberANPREndangermentCommentswithattachments.pdf.

[140] See Sept. 2008 Hearing, supra note 129 (prepared statement of William L. Kovacs, Vice President, Environment, Technology and Regulatory Affairs, U.S. Chamber of Commerce), http://epw.senate.gov/public/index.cfm?FuseAction=Files.View&FileStore_id=9cc4d7e4-f066-4534-9337-9bf53154b0e1 (last visited Oct. 19, 2009); Comments from Benjamin Brandes to Air and Radiation Docket and Information Center, supra note 138, at 26.

[141] See Comments from Benjamin Brandes to Air and Radiation Docket and Information Center, supra note 138, at 19–24.

[142] See id. at 29–31.

[143] See Letter from Rick Perry to Stephen L. Johnson, supra note 138, at 1 (“[T]he proposed regulations will fail to achieve the intended goals of tangible reductions in greenhouse gas emissions given the global nature of these emissions.”).

[144] See Am. Farm Bureau Fed’n v. EPA, 559 F.3d 512, 531 (D.C. Cir. 2009) (overturning EPA’s decision to set the same standard for primary and secondary fine particulate National Ambient Air Quality Standards); Sierra Club v. EPA, 551 F.3d 1019, 1028 (D.C. Cir. 2008) (holding EPA violated the CAA by exempting major sources of air pollution from normal emission standards during periods of startups, shutdowns, and malfunctions); Sierra Club v. EPA, 536 F.3d 673, 677 (D.C. Cir. 2008) (holding that an EPA rule violated the CAA provision requiring that each Title V permit include adequate monitoring requirements); North Carolina v. EPA, 531 F.3d 896, 930 (D.C. Cir. 2008) (overturning EPA’s cap-and-trade program in its Clean Air Interstate Rule). Remember that Massachusetts v. EPA itself held that EPA lacked the statutory flexibility to formulate its preferred program for addressing climate change. 549 U.S. 497, 532 (2007).

[145] See Prevention of Significant Deterioration and Title V Greenhouse Gas Tailoring Rule, Pt. II, 74 Fed. Reg. 55,292, 55,303–11 (2009).

[146] See, e.g., Madison Gas & Elec. Co. v. EPA, 25 F.3d 526 (7th Cir. 1994) (following the plain meaning of the CAA and rejecting an absurd results argument that I made as a Department of Justice attorney on behalf of EPA).

[147] But see Massachusetts v. EPA, 415 F.3d 50, 68 (D.C. Cir. 2005) (Tatel, J., dissenting) (citing “a few stray references to human-forced climate change” that appear in the legislative history of the CAA), rev’d, 549 U.S. 497 (2007).

[148] See Sept. 2008 Hearing, supra note 129 (statement of Mary D. Nichols, Chairman, California Air Resources Board), http://epw.senate.gov/public/index.cfm?FuseAction=Files.View&FileStore_id=e2d29d01-2714-49b0-a5be-e351c270705a (last visited Oct. 19, 2009) (“[T]here are [seven] powerful principles contained in the Clean Air Act that should be embraced in federal climate policy.”).

[149] See, e.g., id. (statement of David Bookbinder, Chief Climate Counsel, Sierra Club), http://epw.senate.gov/public/index.cfm?FuseAction=Files.View&FileStore_id=bf5c538e-7fe8-498c-9d31-0396a465b673 (last visited Oct. 19, 2009) (“[T]rying to tackle [greenhouse gases] via a Clean Air Act regulatory program is a second-best solution”); Comments from the Climate Policy Center of Clean Air-Cool Planet 1 (Nov. 26, 2008), available at http://www.cleanair-coolplanet.org/cpc/documents/2008-12-01_Comments_on_EPA_CAA_ANPR.pdf (commenting on EPA’s Advanced Notice of Proposed Rulemaking for Regulating Greenhouse Gases Under the Clean Air Act, 73 Fed. Reg. 44,354 (proposed July 30, 2008), under Docket Number EPA-HQ-OAR-2008-1318 and referring to CAA regulations as “[t]he second best outcome”); see also Sept. 2008 Hearing, supra note 129 (statement of Mary D. Nichols, Chairman, California Air Resources Board), http://epw.senate.gov/public/index.cfm?FuseAction=Files.View&FileStore_id=e2d29d01-2714-49b0-a5be-e351c270705a (last visited Oct. 19, 2009) (“The CAA is a critical bridge to a federal climate policy.”).

[150] 143 Cong. Rec. S8138 (1997); S. Res. 98, 105th Cong. (1997) (enacted).

[151] See, e.g., Lieberman-Warner Climate Security Act of 2008, S. 3036, 110th Cong. (2008); Low Carbon Economy Act of 2007, S. 1766, 110th Cong. (2007); Clean Power Act of 2007, S. 1201, 110th Cong. (2007).

[152] American Clean Energy and Security Act of 2009, H.R. 2454, 111th Cong. (as passed by House, June 26, 2009); House Comm. on Energy & Commerce, 111th Cong., The American Clean Energy and Security Act 1 (Comm. Print 2009), available at http://energycommerce.house.gov/Press_111/20090724/hr2454_housesummary.pdf.

[153] House Comm. on Energy & Commerce, supra note 152, at 1.

[154] H.R. 2454 § 1(b).

[155] Id.

[156] Id. §§ 321.

[157] Id. § 311.

[158] Id.

[159] Id. § 101.

[160] Id. §§ 201, 212.

[161] Id. § 311.

[162] Id. §§ 478, 479, 493.

[163] House Comm. on Energy & Commerce, supra note 152, at 2.

[164] See Margaret Kriz Hobson, Climate Competition Heats Up, Nat’l J., Aug. 8, 2009, at 17, 18 (“[House committee chair Henry] Waxman aggressively cut deals with the industry reps . . . . [and] produced compromises that would cushion the new financial burdens on polluters, reduce the clout of the Environmental Protection Agency, and put brakes on states’ regulatory activism. Coal, large industrials, and agriculture emerged as winners.”).

[165] See, e.g., 155 Cong. Rec. H7642 (daily ed. June 26, 2009) (statement of Rep. Roskam) (“[L]et’s do the right thing, let’s do the transformational thing, but let’s not give our markets over to the Chinese, where they have clearly said they are not in this game.”); id. at H7453 (statement of Rep. Sessions) (“Billions of dollars wasted on extra energy costs and millions of jobs lost is an extremely high price to pay for a bill that is estimated, at best, to slow the Earth’s temperature rises by one-hundredth of a single degree by 2050, and no more than two-tenths of a degree by the end of this century.”); see also House ACES Hearing, supra note 10 (prepared statement of Newt Gingrich, Former Speaker of the U.S. House of Representatives), available at http://energycommerce.house.gov/Press_111/20090424/testimony_gingrich.pdf (“This bill is wrong for government of, by, and for the people. . . . Instead of rewarding innovation, this bill punishes Americans into living lives that the government wants them to live.”); Ted Nordhaus & Michael Shellenberger, The Flawed Logic of the Cap-and-Trade Debate, Yale Envt. 360, May 19, 2009, http://e360.yale.edu/content/feature.msp?id=2153 (last visited Nov. 3, 2009) (“The Waxman-Markey cap-and-trade legislation represents the final absurd expression of the failed pollution paradigm that has defined climate policy for over a decade.”).

[166] See supra Part III.A.2, III.B.2.

[167] Nordhaus & Shellenberger, supra note 14, at 8; see also id. at 7 (“Environmental leaders continue to insist that global warming is essentially a very big pollution problem.”); id. at 24 (asserting that “the idea of pollution” serves as the interpretive framework of environmentalists); id. at 108 (“[Former Vice President Al Gore] and the rest of the environmental community had, for more than twenty years, insisted that global warming was essentially a problem of pollution to be fixed by a politics of limits.”). Nordhaus and Shellenberger spent a combined thirty years “working for the country’s largest environmental organizations and foundations, as well as many smaller grassroots ones.” Id. at 8.

[168] Michael Shellenberger & Ted Nordhaus, The Death of Environmentalism: Global Warming Politics in a Post-Environmental World (2004), available at http://www.thebreakthrough.org/PDF/Death_of_Environmentalism.pdf.

[169] Nordhaus & Shellenberger, supra note 14, at 111.

[170] Id. at 24–25; see also id. at 25 (suggesting that the idea of pollution views humans “as essentially separate from the world”).

[171] See id. at 112 (observing that CO2 “is invisible and odorless,” “occurs naturally,” “does not revolt us, poison us, or make us sick”); id. at 7 (“[T]he quantitative accumulation of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere has created something qualitatively different from pollution . . . .”).

[172] Id. at 8.

[173] Nagle, supra note 19, at 5–6.

[174] See generally id. at 6–14 (describing the evolution of pollution beliefs).

[175] See Douglas, supra note 19, at 3.

[176] See id. at 123–24.

[177] See id. at 123–27.

[178] See Mary Douglas & Aaron Wildavsky, Risk and Culture: An Essay on the Selection of Technical and Environmental Dangers 10 (1982).

[179] See E. Donald Elliott, Anthropologizing Environmentalism, 92 Yale L.J. 888, 892 (1983) (reviewing Douglas & Wildavsky, supra note 178) (“[Risk and Culture] is unsatisfactory [because:] It reduces culture to a theory of the structure of environmental groups; and it fails to give proper weight to rational factors, such as science and economics, in explaining the increased attention policymakers have given to the environment.”); Langdon Winner, Pollution as Delusion, N.Y. Times, Aug. 8, 1982, § 6 (Magazine), at 8 (dismissing the book as “an ill-conceived polemic” against environmentalists).

[180] See Nagle, supra note 19, at 7–15 (tracing the development of the idea of pollution); Rome, supra note 19, at 6 (explaining how “pollution” gained its environmental connotation).

[181] Mary Douglas, A History Of Grid And Group Cultural Theory 9, available at http://www.chass.utoronto.ca/epc/srb/cyber/douglas1.pdf.

[182] Id.

[183] Anthony Leiserowitz et al., Global Warming’s “Six Americas” 8–19 (2008), available at http://research.yale.edu/environment/uploads/SixAmericas2008.pdf.

[184] See Dan M. Kahan, The Cognitively Illiberal State, 60 Stan. L. Rev. 115, 139–42 (2007).

[185] Id. at 144.

[186] Id.at 145. A similar lesson can be drawn from Daniel R. Abbasi, Americans and Climate Change: Closing the Gap Between Science and Action 12–13 (2006), available at http://research.yale.edu/environment/climate/americans_and_climate_change.pdf (reporting the extremely thoughtful recommendations of a 2005 Yale conference).

[187] See, e.g., David Fogarty, Australia Fires Release Huge Amount of CO2, Reuters, Feb. 26, 2009, http://www.reuters.com/article/environmentNews/idUSTRE51P12120090226 (last visited Nov. 3, 2009).

[188] See Decker & Decker, supra note 33, at 202; U.S. Geological Survey, U.S. Dep’t of the Interior, Reducing the Risk from Volcano Hazards 1 (2004), available at http://pubs.usgs.gov/fs/fs002-97/fs002-97.pdf.

[189] Douglas A. Kysar, The Consultants’ Republic, 121 Harv. L. Rev. 2041, 2058–59 (2008) (reviewing Nordahus & Shellenberger, supra note 14).

[190] Douglas, supra note 19, at 113.

[191] Press Release, Carl Pope, Sierra Club, Response to ‘The Death of Environmentalism’: There Is Something Different About Global Warming (Dec. 2004), http://www.sierraclub.org/utilities/printpage.asp?REF=/pressroom/messages/2004december_pope.asp (last visited Oct. 18, 2009); see also Eileen Gauna, El Dia De Los Muertos: The Death and Rebirth of the Environmental Movement, 38 Envtl. L. 457, 469 (2008) (“Far from being a central failure of the conventional environmental movement, the focus on the technicalities of pollution control, risk, and resource management is perhaps its greatest contribution.”).

[192] Robert L. Glicksman, Coal-Fired Power Plants, Greenhouse Gases, and State Statutory Substantial Endangerment Provisions: Climate Change Comes to Kansas, 56 Kan. L. Rev. 517, 524 (2008).

[193] See American Clean Energy and Security Act of 2009, H.R. 2454, 111th Cong. § 116 (as passed by House, June 26, 2009).

[194] Endangered Species Act of 1973, 16 U.S.C. §§ 1531–1544 (2006).

[195] See Matthew Gerhart, Climate Change and the Endangered Species Act: The Difficulty of Proving Causation, 36 Ecology L.Q. 167, 176, 195 (2009).

[196] See Complaint for Declaratory and Injunctive Relief at 1–2, Sunflower Elec. Power Coop. v. Sebelius, No. 08-2575-EFM-DWB, 2009 WL 77430 (D. Kan. 2009).

[197] See Michael P. Vandenbergh, From Smokestack to SUV: The Individual as Regulated Entity in the New Era of Environmental Law, 57 Vand. L. Rev. 515, 518 (2004).

[198] See Michael P. Vandenbergh & Anne C. Steinemann, The Carbon-Neutral Individual, 82 N.Y.U. L. Rev. 1673, 1694 (2007). Vandenberg and Steinemann counted “only those behaviors that are under the direct, substantial control of the individual and that are not undertaken in the scope of the individual’s employment,” including personal travel and household electricity use, but excluding business travel and the production of household goods. Id. at 1690.

[199] Id.

[200] Id. at 1688

[201] See State ex rel. Morris v. East Cleveland, 31 Ohio Dec. 98, 1919 WL 1012, at *10 (Ohio Ct. Com. Pl. 1919).

[202] Id. at *1.

[203] Id. at *7, *10. The court also warned that “these devouring profiteers” who own apartment buildings “in sowing the wind of selfishness may reap a whirlwind of justice.” Id. at *7.

[204] Id. at *9–11. Indeed, “modern civilization is a failure” if society cannot provide adequate open spaces and pure air, unless we are content “to become a nation of cave men.” Id. at *8–9.

[205] Id. at *10.

[206] See generally William F. Baxter, People or Penguins: The Case for Optimal Pollution 8–9 (1974) (advocating that there is an optimum pollution level that balances desires for a clean environment with other public goods).

[207] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. §§ 1251–1387 (2006).

[208] Id. § 1251(a)(1) (“[I]t is the national goal that the discharge of pollutants into navigable waters be eliminated by 1985 . . . .”).

[209] Pollution Prevention Act of 1990, 42 U.S.C. §§ 13101–13109 (2006).

[210] Id. § 13101(b).

[211] See, e.g., Ill. Const. art. XI, § 1 (“The public policy of the State and the duty of each person is to provide and maintain a healthful environment for the benefit of this and future generations.”); Pa. Const. art. I, § 27 (“The people have a right to clean air, pure water, and to the preservation of the natural, scenic, historic and esthetic values of the environment.”). See generally J.B. Ruhl, The Metrics of Constitutional Amendments: And Why Proposed Environmental Quality Amendments Don’t Measure Up, 74 Notre Dame L. Rev. 245, 252 (1999) (arguing that environmental quality statements are ill fitted as constitutional amendments).

[212] See generally Nagle, supra note 19, at 5–14, 60–66 (examining the idea of pollution).

[213] See id. at 45–49.

[214] Morello, supra note 11.

[215] Id. (quoting Myron Ebell of the Competitive Enterprise Institute (CEI)).

[216] Id. (quoting a CEI advertisement).

[217] See, e.g., 33 U.S.C. § 1251(a)(1) (2006) (noting the national goal that “the discharge of pollutants into navigable waters be eliminated by 1985”); Clean Air Act, 42 U.S.C. § 7503(c) (2006) (requiring new sources of air pollution to offset in areas in nonattainment of national ambient air quality standards, thereby reducing the number of sources of pollution in a locality); Rachel Godsil, Viewing the Cathedral From Behind the Color Line: Property Rules, Liability Rules, and Environmental Racism, 53 Emory L.J. 1807, 1863, 1879 (2004) (describing the use of zoning law to separate polluting facilities and (white) residential communities).

[218] See, e.g., Herron v. Shalala, 19 F.3d 329, 332 (7th Cir. 1994) (containing a case where a worker who suffered from lung disease was advised “to avoid polluted environments”); Kichline v. Consol. Rail Corp., 800 F.2d 356, 357 (3d Cir. 1986) (containing a case where a doctor advised a diesel mechanic “that he would be well-served by avoiding pollutants”); Smith v. Astrue, No. 07-10980, 2008 U.S. Dist. LEXIS 11428, at *7 (E.D. Mich. Feb. 15, 2008) (containing a case where administrative judge found that a claimant “would need to avoid work environments with polluted air”); Brown v. Commissioner, No. 2:06-2143-TLW-RSC, 2008 WL 509064, at *3 (D.S.C. Oct. 9, 2007) (containing a case where a commissioner found that a claimant “needs to avoid concentrated exposure to pollutants”).

[219] See 42 U.S.C. § 7408(f)(1)(C) (2006) (requiring EPA to consider sensitive populations in the establishment of National Ambient Air Quality Standards).

[220] See, e.g., Eileen Gauna et al., Environmental Justice (2005), available at http://www.progressivereform.org/articles/EJ_505.pdf.

[221] See Richard A. Epstein, Lucas v. South Carolina Coastal Council: A Tangled Web of Expectations, 45 Stan. L. Rev. 1369, 1385 (1993) (“In order to obtain the right to pollute neighboring lands, the far more exacting requirements for prescriptive easements must be satisfied, including continuous and open pollution over long periods of time without permission from the neighboring landowner.”).

[222] See Patrick v. Sharon Steel Corp., 549 F. Supp. 1259, 1267 (N.D.W. Va. 1982) (“[The coming to the nuisance] doctrine is out of place in modern society where people often have no real choices as to whether or not they will reside in an area adulterated by air pollution.” (internal quotation marks omitted) (quoting Lawrence v. E. Airlines, Inc., 81 So. 2d 632, 634 (Fla. 1955))).

[223] Ind. Harbor Belt R.R. Co. v. Am. Cyanamid Co., 916 F.2d 1174, 1181 (7th Cir. 1990).

[224] 42 U.S.C. §§ 7401(b)(2), 7470 (2006).

[225] See Daniel A. Farber, Adapting to Climate Change: Who Should Pay, 23 J. Land Use & Envtl. L. 1, 2–3 (2007).

[226] See, e.g., Hubert H. Lamb, An Approach to the Study of the Development of Climate and Its Impact in Human Affairs, in Climate and History: Studies in Past Climates and Their Impact on Man 291, 305–06 (T.M.L. Wigley et al. eds., 1981).

[227] Robert H. Bork, Neutral Principles and Some First Amendment Problems, 47 Ind. L.J. 1, 29 (1971).

[228] 422 U.S. 205 (1975).

[229] Id. at 210–11 (quoting Cohen v. California, 403 U.S. 15, 21 (1971)).

[230] See W. Neil Adger et al., Assessment of Adaptation Practices, Options, Constraints and Capacity, in Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, Climate Change 2007: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability 717, 724 (Martin Parry et al. eds., 2007), available at www.ipcc.ch/pdf/assessment-report/ar4/wg2/ar4-wg2-chapter17.pdf (describing adaptations to climate change that have already occurred); Pew Center on Global Climate Change, Adaptation Proposals from the 110th Congress, http://www.pewclimate.org/federal/congressional-proposals/110/Adaptation (last visited Oct. 16, 2009) (listing 62 proposed federal bills that would address adaptation to climate change).

[231] Coastal Zone Management Act of 1972, 16 U.S.C. §§ 1451–1464 (2006).

[232] See Natural Res. Def. Council v. Kempthorne, 506 F. Supp. 2d 322, 370 (E.D. Cal. 2007) (holding that the federal government failed to manage water projects in the way necessary to protect an endangered fish from the effects of climate change); William E. Easterling III et al., Pew Ctr. on Global Climate Change, Coping with Climate Change: The Role of Adaptation in the United States, at vi (2004), available at http://www.pewtrusts.org/uploadedFiles/wwwpewtrustsorg/Reports/Global_warming/pew_climate_0704.pdf (containing a Pew Center report noting the importance of coastal zone management, land-use planning, and local building codes in promoting adaptation).

[233] Id. at ii.

[234] Nordhaus & Shellenberger, supra note 14, at 113.

[235] Id.

[236] Id. at 8.

[237] Kysar, supra note 189, at 2056.

[238] See generally Alexandra B. Klass & Elizabeth J. Wilson, Climate Change and Carbon Sequestration: Assessing a Liability Regime for Long-Term Storage of Carbon Dioxide, 58 Emory L.J. 103, 107 (2008) (“Carbon capture and sequestration . . . is a promising technology that could enable the continued use of inexpensive fossil fuels while dramatically reducing accompanying greenhouse gas emissions.”).

[239] See Michael Shellenberger et al., Fast, Clean, & Cheap: Cutting Global Warming’s Gordian Knot, 2 Harv. L. & Pol’y Rev. 93, 94, 104–12 (2008); Ted Nordhaus & Michael Shellenberger, Getting Real on Climate Change: We’ll Never Succeed in Making Dirty Energy Too Expensive. Let’s Make Clean Energy Cheap, Am. Prospect, Dec. 2008, at 32, 33–35; see also Jay Inslee & Bracken Hendricks, Apollo’s Fire: Igniting America’s Clean-Energy Economy PIN (2008).

[240] See Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. §§ 1281–1301 (2006) (authorizing grants to build sewage treatment facilities).

[241] See Paul Charles Milazzo, Unlikely Environmentalists: Congress and Clean Water, 1945-1972, at 30–32, 250–51 (2006).

[242] Id. at 86.

[243] Message From the President of the United States Returning Without Approval the Bill (S. 2770) Entitled “The Federal Water Pollution Control Act Amendments of 1972,” reprinted in 2 Legislative History of the Water Pollution Control Act Amendments of 1972, at START PAGE, 137–38 (1973).

[244] 33 U.S.C. § 1311(b)(2)(A) (2006).

[245] Shellenberger et al., supra note 239, at 94.

[246] See Pollution Prevention Act of 1990, 42 U.S.C. § 13101(a)(2) (2006) (“There are significant opportunities for industry to reduce or prevent pollution at the source through cost-effective changes in production, operation, and raw materials use.”).

[247] Ted Nordhaus & Michael Shellenberger, The End of Magical Climate Thinking, Foreign Pol’y, Jan. 13, 2010, http://www.foreignpolicy.com/articles/2010/01/13/the_end_of_magical_climate_thinking.

[248] Ted Nordhaus & Michael Shellenberger: The Emerging Climate Consensus: Global Warming Policy in a Post-Environmental World 41 (2009), available at http://www.thebreakthrough.org/blog/PDF/EmergingClimateConsensus.pdf.

[249] Id.

[250] Mary Christina Wood, Nature’s Trust: A Legal, Political and Moral Frame for Global Warming, 34 B.C. Envtl. Aff. L. Rev. 577, 581 (2007); see also 155 Cong. Rec. S9076 (daily ed. Aug. 7, 2009) (statement of Sen. Udall of Colo.) (defending proposed legislation as “like silver buckshot,” not “a silver bullet answer”).

[251] See e.g., Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. §§ 1251–1387 (2006) (containing a command and control statute dealing with water pollution); 4 Restatement (Second) of Torts § 821A (describing loud noises as possibly giving rise to common law tort liability through nuisance).

[252] The argument that “we” includes those living in other nations today and future generations has generated much of the controversy about the appropriate level of regulation of greenhouse gases. See United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change pmbl., opened for signature June 20, 1992, S. Treaty Doc. No. 102-38 (1992), 1771 U.N.T.S. 107, 168 (expressing in the preamble the determination “to protect the climate system for present and future generations”); Cass R. Sunstein, The World vs. the United States and China?: The Complex Climate Change Incentives of the Leading Greenhouse Gas Emitters, 55 UCLA L. Rev. 1675 (2008) (arguing that obstacles to international agreement on climate change could be eliminated if countries that bear a disproportionate share of regulatory costs understood that international agreement was either to their benefit or was their moral obligation). Likewise, the uneven distribution of the regulatory costs explains the arguments about the amount of costs that “we” are willing to tolerate. See Letter from U.S. Senator Sherrod Brown et al. to President Barack Obama 1 (Aug. 6, 2009), available at http://brown.senate.gov/imo/media/doc/ClimateChange_Manuf.pdf (emphasizing the need for “[m]easures to ensure that U.S. manufacturers do not bear the brunt of our climate change policy”).

[253] See Nat’l Research Council, Abrupt Climate Change: Inevitable Surprises 164–66 (2002); Bruce Yandle, A No-Regrets Carbon Reduction Policy, PERC Reports, Spring 2008, at 28, 29–31, available at http://www.perc.org/files/spr08%20Carbon%20Reduction.pdf; Kirsten H. Engel & Scott R. Saleska, Subglobal Regulation of the Global Commons: The Case of Climate Change, 32 Ecology L.Q. 183, 218–19 (2005) (describing state and local government no-regrets efforts).

[254] See generally Nat’l Research Council, supra note 253, at 164–66 (describing the benefits of “no-regrets” options); Engel & Saleska, supra note 253, at 218–19 (same).

[255] See, e.g., Engel & Saleska, supra note 253, at 218–19; Yandle, supra note 253, at 30–31.

[256] See, e.g., Al Gore, An Inconvenient Truth: The Planetary Emergency of Global Warming and What We Can Do About It 10 (2006); Bill McKibben, Civilization’s Last Chance, L.A. Times, May 11, 2008, http://www.latimes.com/news/opinion/commentary/la-op-mckibben11-2008may11,0,4443965.story (last visited Oct. 19, 2009).

[257] The Pew Research Ctr. for the People & the Press, Environment, Immigration, Health Care Slip Down the List: Economy, Jobs Trump All Other Policy Priorities In 2009, at 2 (2009), available at http://people-press.org/reports/pdf/485.pdf.

[258] Id.

Review of Large-Scale Ecosystem Restoration: Five Case Studies from the United States

From the 1970s on, much of the focus of environmental law in the United States was on the abatement of pollution and (to a lesser extent) its prevention.[1] In recent years, however, significant efforts have been mounted to restore or rehabilitate natural aquatic systems that were degraded by contamination, land development, and other human activities. In Large-Scale Ecosystem Restoration: Five Case Studies from the United States,[2] Mary Doyle and Cynthia A. Drew have skillfully edited a fascinating collection of essays that describe the institutional, economic, ecological, and political aspects of five large-scale, publicly funded and administered, ecosystem restoration projects. In particular, their book presents case studies of restoration programs in the Florida Everglades, the Platte River Basin, the California Bay-Delta, Chesapeake Bay, and the Upper Mississippi River Basin. Each case study consists of a detailed description of the program and its sociopolitical context, an analysis of the ecology of the system being restored, and a discussion of the economic costs and benefits of the program.

The book is a first-of-its-kind effort, and it presents a plethora of information regarding these ambitious, costly, and controversial programs. Notwithstanding the technical complexity of its subject matter, the work is clearly written throughout. It sheds considerable light on the numerous challenges that inhere in restoring and protecting long abused water systems that are regulated by numerous governmental institutions and of vital interest to a multiplicity of stakeholders.

The program descriptions for each of the five restoration projects studied provide a wealth of information that is not available elsewhere. They describe—in terms fully comprehensible to nonscientists—the geographical and biological features of each aquatic system, the ways in which each has become degraded, how the need for system-wide rehabilitation became obvious, and the beginnings and evolution of restoration efforts. Each of these chapters is well documented and authoritative. Moreover, in many cases the program descriptions reflect the inside knowledge of key participants in the restoration efforts—a vital component of any truly comprehensive overview of those programs.

Each of the chapters regarding the ecology of the water systems was written by the same author, Dr. Thomas Crisman, who provides a crisp and understandable summary of the ecological features of the systems and the difficulties they raise for restoration through the technique of adaptive management. Although the aquatic resources under study vary dramatically, Crisman’s chapters (which supplement the far briefer ecological descriptions that appear in the program description chapters) adhere to a common theme: Full restoration of the original, pristine condition of the waters in question is, as a practical matter, unattainable. As a result, restoration projects should set more proximate, achievable goals.

The five chapters concerning the political economics of ecosystem restoration also have a single author, Dr. Stephen Polasky. His chapters adopt a utilitarian analysis, attempting to compare the potential costs and benefits of the restoration efforts and to assay the sociopolitical phenomena that continue to be a critical determinant of the overall success—and the prospects for the ultimate success—of the projects. Although relatively brief, Polasky’s chapters are one of the strongest aspects of Large-Scale Ecosystem Restoration. They are uniformly concise, realistic, and incisive.

This work is not without some shortcomings. At times information that appears in one chapter that discusses restoration of a particular ecosystem is repeated in other chapters concerning the same system. This redundancy can be distracting to the reader. In addition, the book would have benefitted from a more extensive effort to compare and contrast the complex ecosystem restoration efforts that the book considers. Mary Doyle’s concluding chapter begins that process by preparing a “checklist” that can be used to assess the five projects focused on in the work as well as other similar projects. Doyle calls for inquiry into the timing and levels of project funding, the extent to which the project has set and met goals, the nature and status of federal-state relations, the quality of the science and its integration in decision making, the extent to which the project provides for the management and resolution of conflicts, and the extent of public awareness and support. While this checklist is certainly useful, Doyle’s chapter might have been of greater benefit if it had systematically compared and evaluated the projects. For example, it would be useful to have an informed assessment of the specific factors that led to success or failure in the restoration efforts, what techniques interested agencies, legislators, and citizens might employ effectively to encourage restoration efforts in future, and what circumstances have most encouraged the integration of peer-reviewed science into project decision making.

These caveat and cavils notwithstanding, however, Large-Scale Ecosystem Restoration is an ambitious, important, and successful book. It is vital reading for anyone with a serious interest in any of the five restoration projects that it treats. It will provide a valuable addition to the reading lists of undergraduate and graduate courses in ecology, geography, public administration, political science, environmental economics, and natural resources law, and it will also be of interest to general readers who are curious about how some of our nation’s most important and celebrated water systems may be restored (even if only in part) to their past glory.


* Professor of Law, Nova Southeastern University Law Center and Member Scholar, Center for Progressive Reform; B.A., Columbia University; J.D., NYU School of Law; LL.M. and J.S.D., Columbia Law School.

[1] See generally Richard J. Lazarus, The Making of Environmental Law (2004); Christopher H. Schroeder, Innovation: Lessons from the Early Environmental Movement, 39 Envtl. L. 285, 289 (2009) (discussing the proliferation of environmental laws in the 1970s).

[2] Large-Scale Ecosystem Restoration: Five Case Studies from the United States (Mary Doyle & Cynthia A. Drew eds., 2008).

Summers v. Earth Island Institute Rejects Probabilistic Standing, but a “Realistic Threat” of Harm is a Better Standing Test

I. Introduction

To file suit in Article III federal courts, a plaintiff must demonstrate “standing” by establishing that the defendant’s actions have caused an actual or imminent injury, and not merely a speculative or hypothetical injury that might occur someday.[1] In the Supreme Court’s 2009 decision in Summers v. Earth Island Institute[2] Justice Antonin Scalia’s majority opinion rejected the concept of organizational standing based upon the statistical probability[3] that some of an organization’s members will likely be harmed in the near future by a defendant’s allegedly illegal actions.[4] By contrast, Justice Stephen Breyer’s dissenting opinion proposed a “realistic threat” test for determining when an injury is sufficient for standing that would consider whether it is probable that at least one member of an organization will be harmed in the near future by a defendant’s actions.[5] Justice Scalia argued that the “dissent would have us replace the requirement of imminent harm, which it acknowledges our cases establish, with the requirement of a realistic threat that reoccurrence of the challenged activity would cause [the plaintiff] harm in the reasonably near future.”[6] The Court held that the plaintiff organizations failed to establish that they would suffer an “imminent” injury sufficient for standing because they could not prove where and when their specific members would be harmed in the future by the government’s allegedly illegal policy of selling fire-damaged timber without public notice and comment.[7]

Although Justice Scalia’s decision in Summers might appear to close the door to organizational standing based upon a statistical probability of harm, the Court’s earlier decision in Friends of the Earth, Inc. v. Laidlaw Environmental Services (TOC), Inc. (Laidlaw)[8] implicitly accepted probabilistic standing in some circumstances.[9] Despite the plaintiffs’ failure to prove that the defendant’s mercury discharges caused harm to the environment or human health, the Laidlaw decision concluded that the plaintiffs’ affidavits demonstrating that they had avoided recreational use of a river because of their “reasonable concerns” about the mercury’s impact on their health was sufficient for standing.[10] Justice Scalia’s dissenting opinion in that case argued that plaintiffs usually should have to demonstrate injury both to the environment and themselves to have standing.[11] Implicitly, Laidlaw’s reasonable concerns test is based upon an estimate of the statistical probability of future harm.[12]

The Summers decision’s blanket rejection of probabilistic standing is in considerable tension with Laidlaw’s reasonable concerns test, which Summers did not question.[13] In fact, the plaintiffs in Summers had far stronger evidence that they would be harmed by the defendant’s actions than the plaintiffs in Laidlaw.[14] It is not clear that the plaintiffs in Laidlaw could meet the realistic threat test proposed by Justice Breyer in his dissenting opinion in Summers.[15] If the Supreme Court’s current standing jurisprudence would find no standing in Summers, but standing in the far weaker Laidlaw decision, then there is a problem with the Court’s standing jurisprudence.[16]

In the short term, courts are likely to distinguish Summers and Laidlaw.[17] The Laidlaw decision involved plaintiffs who avoided recreational activities in a river because of the defendant’s illegal discharge of a toxic pollutant into the river.[18] In cases factually similar to Laidlaw, courts are likely to rely on Laidlaw and ignore any doubts about the severity of the harm.[19] On the other hand, in most cases in which all of the alleged government harm will occur in the future, Summers precludes probabilistic standing.[20]

There remain some difficult cases in which it is not obvious whether Summers or Laidlaw should control. For example, if the government allows the release of ozone-destroying chemicals (ODCs) that are likely to cause damage to the Earth’s ozone layer, and that damage will allow more dangerous ultraviolet (UV) light that will cause skin cancer in the future, does Summers’s rejection of probabilistic standing preclude standing or does Laidlaw’s reasonable concerns test apply?[21] In its 2006 decision Natural Resources Defense Council v. Environmental Protection Agency (NRDC II),[22] the United States Court of Appeals for the District of Columbia Circuit held that the Natural Resources Defense Council (NRDC) had standing because two to four of their approximately 500,000 members would likely get skin cancer from the government’s exemptions for methyl bromide, a chemical that destroys ozone.[23] The NRDC II decision is the best example of a court granting standing to an organization based upon the statistical probability that some of its members will be harmed in the future.[24] After Summers, the Supreme Court might reject standing in a case similar to NRDC II because it is impossible to prove which specific members of NRDC will contract skin cancer because of increased UV radiation.[25] On the other hand, the statistical evidence predicting future harm was more impressive in NRDC II than in Laidlaw, where the Court found that the plaintiffs had standing because of their reasonable concerns about mercury pollution, even without proof of actual harm to anyone.[26] If neither the Summers nor the Laidlaw decision would recognize standing in the NRDC II decision, then it is time for the Court to revise its standing test to determine when there is a realistic threat of harm.[27]

In Summers, Justice Scalia declared, “Standing, we have said, is not an ingenious academic exercise in the conceivable . . . [but] requires . . . a factual showing of perceptible harm.”[28] The tension between the reasoning in Summers and Laidlaw is an invitation for ingenious pleading.[29] For example, a clever lawyer might fit the facts in NRDC II within the Laidlaw rubric by having some plaintiffs file affidavits stating that they avoid sunbathing, swimming, or other recreational activities because of their reasonable concerns about avoiding skin cancer, even though the essential issue in the case is about future harm to unknown plaintiffs.[30]

The realistic threat test in Justice Breyer’s dissenting opinion in Summers offers a better approach to standing than either Summers’s unrealistic demand that plaintiffs precisely predict the future or Laidlaw’s focus on whether a plaintiff avoided recreational activities rather than whether the defendant’s activities caused actual harm.[31] There was a more realistic threat of harm in Summers than Laidlaw, yet the Court found standing in the latter case but not the former case.[32] The Court’s current approach to standing for organizational plaintiffs and probabilistic risks is seriously flawed and the realistic threat test offers a more rational approach to assess which injuries are sufficiently serious for standing in Article III federal courts.[33]

Furthermore, a realistic threat test for standing is more consistent with congressional intent in enacting several citizen suit statutes that are involved in the vast majority of cases in which constitutional standing is at issue.[34] Some citizen suit statutes, especially in the area of environmental law, allow “any person” to sue if the government underenforces the law.[35] Although congressional intent is not completely binding on the courts in cases involving constitutional standing, Justice Anthony Kennedy and Justice Breyer have each explained that courts should give significant import to Congress’s definition of what is a “concrete injury” for standing purposes.[36]

Part II summarizes standing doctrine. Part III explains Laidlaw. Part IV explicates Summers. Part V addresses the easy cases where Summers and Laidlaw can be neatly distinguished. Part VI examines the NRDC II decision in light of Summers and Laidlaw. Part VII argues that the Court should overrule Summers and instead adopt Justice Breyer’s realistic threat test in his dissenting opinion.

II. Standing Doctrine

A. Constitutional Standing

Although the Constitution does not explicitly require that a plaintiff have standing to file suit in federal courts, since 1944 the Supreme Court has inferred from the Constitution’s Article III limitation of judicial decisions to “cases” and to “controversies” that federal courts must utilize standing requirements to guarantee that the plaintiff has a genuine interest and stake in a case.[37] Litigants in federal Article III courts must meet certain standing requirements to bring a suit.[38] The federal courts have jurisdiction over a case only if at least one plaintiff can prove that he or she has standing for each form of relief sought.[39] The standing doctrine resolves whether a party to a lawsuit is a proper party to sue, and does not decide whether the asserted claim is appropriate.[40] A federal court must dismiss a case without deciding the merits if the plaintiff fails to meet the constitutional standing test.[41]

Standing requirements are related to broader constitutional principles. The standing doctrine prohibits unconstitutional advisory opinions.[42] Furthermore, standing requirements support separation of powers principles defining the division of powers between the judiciary and political branches of government so that the “Federal Judiciary respects the proper—and properly limited—role of the courts in a democratic society.”[43]

For standing in an Article III court, the Supreme Court, in its 1992 decision Lujan v. Defenders of Wildlife,[44] required a plaintiff to show that 1) she has “suffered an injury-in-fact,”[45] which is a) “concrete and particularized”[46] and b) “actual or imminent, not conjectural or hypothetical”;[47] 2) “there must be a causal connection between the injury and the conduct complained of—the injury has to be fairly . . . trace[able] to the challenged action of the defendant, and not . . . th[e] result [of] the independent action of some third party not before the court”;[48] and 3) “it must be likely, as opposed to merely speculative, that the injury will be redressed by a favorable decision.”[49] A plaintiff has the burden of establishing all three prongs of the standing test.[50]

In its 1975 decision Warth v. Seldin,[51] the Court first explicitly recognized that “an association may have standing solely as the representative of its members,” despite “the absence of injury to itself.”[52] The Court warned, however, that “the possibility of such representational standing . . . does not eliminate or attenuate the constitutional requirement of a case or controversy.”[53] The court stated that the association must allege that at least one of its members is “suffering immediate or threatened injury as a result of the challenged action of the sort that would make out a justiciable case had the members themselves brought suit.”[54]

B. Relaxed Standing in Procedural Cases

In cases involving procedural violations, such as the failure of the government to prepare an environmental impact statement pursuant to the National Environmental Policy Act (NEPA),[55] courts relax the imminence and redressability portions of the standing test.[56] Implicitly, courts in cases involving procedural violations are more willing to consider probabilistic injuries for standing, although courts in such cases do not always explicitly acknowledge the probabilistic nature of the injury.[57] In footnote seven of Lujan, Justice Scalia stated that plaintiffs who may suffer a concrete injury resulting from a procedural error by the government are entitled to a more relaxed application of redressability and immediacy standing requirements because remedying the procedural violation by, for example, providing for additional comment, may not change the substantive decision by the government.[58] Justice Scalia offered the example of a plaintiff who lives near a proposed dam who seeks an environmental assessment under NEPA to study its potential environmental impacts as the prototypical example of a procedural injury.[59] He stated,

There is this much truth to the assertion that “procedural rights” are special: The person who has been accorded a procedural right to protect his concrete interests can assert that right without meeting all the normal standards for redressability and immediacy. Thus, under our case law, one living adjacent to the site for proposed construction of a federally licensed dam has standing to challenge the licensing agency’s failure to prepare an environmental impact statement, even though he cannot establish with any certainty that the statement will cause the license to be withheld or altered, and even though the dam will not be completed for many years.[60]

Justice Scalia limited footnote seven standing to plaintiffs who would suffer concrete injuries resulting from the government’s procedural error.[61] Under footnote seven, a plaintiff living near a proposed dam has a potential concrete injury that poses a risk significant enough to provide standing, but “persons who live (and propose to live) at the other end of the country from the dam” do not have “concrete interests affected” and do not have standing to challenge a procedural violation.[62]

The relaxation of the imminence requirement for procedural plaintiffs implicitly allows some type of probabilistic standing in procedural cases.[63] Footnote seven in the Lujan decision implies that a procedural rights plaintiff may obtain standing for a threatened risk, such as a dam that might be built in the future. In the dam example, there is only a serious possibility and not a guarantee that the government will build a dam, yet the Lujan Court recognized that standing was appropriate for the plaintiffs who are most realistically likely to suffer an injury if the dam is built.[64]

While a plaintiff usually must demonstrate that it is “likely” that an injury will be redressed by a favorable decision,[65] plaintiffs asserting that the government has violated a procedural requirement are entitled to a remedy requiring the government to follow the procedural requirements even if it is uncertain that, for example, a judicial order requiring the government to conduct an environmental impact statement under NEPA will lead the government to change its substantive decision to build a dam.[66] In Massachusetts v. Environmental Protection Agency (Massachusetts v. EPA),[67] the Court explicitly adopted a probabilistic approach to whether a remedy is sufficient for a plaintiff alleging a procedural violation by stating that procedural rights litigants only needed to demonstrate “some possibility” that their requested remedy would redress a procedural injury: “When a litigant is vested with a procedural right, that litigant has standing if there is some possibility that the requested relief will prompt the injury-causing party to reconsider the decision that allegedly harmed the litigant.”[68] In Massachusetts v. EPA, the Court rejected the United States Environmental Protection Agency’s (EPA’s) argument that the petitioners had to prove that U.S. courts could remedy the global problem of climate change, and instead determined that the petitioners satisfied the redressability portion of the standing test because a court order requiring EPA to regulate emissions from new vehicles could “slow or reduce” global climate change.[69] The Massachusetts v. EPA decision’s use of the “some possibility” test appears to be applicable to all procedural plaintiffs,[70] but the Court’s specific standing analysis in the case may be limited to state plaintiffs.[71]

C. Imminent Risks in Nonprocedural Cases

Even in ordinary, nonprocedural standing cases, the Court has suggested that a plaintiff may obtain standing for a threatened risk. Prior to its Lujan decision, in Babbitt v. United Farm Workers National Union,[72] the Court stated, “[O]ne does not have to await the consummation of threatened injury to obtain preventive relief. If the injury is certainly impending that is enough.”[73] The Lujan Court’s recognition of standing for an imminent injury appears to be similar to Babbitt’s approach to impending injuries.[74] The imminent injury test, however, does not clearly explain how probable a risk to a plaintiff must be or how soon it must occur for the litigant to have standing.[75] For example, the Ninth Circuit has interpreted the imminent standing test to include an increased risk of harm,[76] but that approach is arguably contrary to Justice Scalia’s subsequent Summers decision.[77]

III. Laidlaw

A. Majority Decision

In Laidlaw, the Court stated that a threatened injury that alters a plaintiff’s recreational activities may be enough for standing if the plaintiff has reasonable concerns about the risk.[78] Laidlaw’s reasonable concerns test implicitly incorporates a probabilistic analysis because reasonableness is a relative term depending upon the probabilities of real life. The Court recognized standing even though the plaintiffs could not show that the defendant’s activities had or would harm human health or the environment.[79] The plaintiffs argued that they had standing to sue a defendant that discharged mercury into a river because they avoided swimming or fishing in a river due to their fear of possible harms from the mercury, although they could not prove that the concentrations of mercury were likely to harm them or the environment.[80]

The Laidlaw decision did not require the plaintiffs to prove that the environment had suffered an actual injury or was likely to suffer an injury in the future, but instead focused on whether the plaintiffs had reasonable grounds to change their recreational activities.[81] The Court stated that in environmental cases “[t]he relevant showing for purposes of Article III standing . . . is not injury to the environment but injury to the plaintiff.”[82] The Supreme Court determined that the plaintiffs had suffered a sufficient injury for Article III standing because their reasonable concerns about the harmfulness of the mercury caused them to discontinue recreational use of the river.[83] The Court treated the loss or diminishment of the plaintiff’s recreational or aesthetic enjoyment of the river as the concrete injury.[84] Because the diminished recreational or aesthetic enjoyment of the river was a sufficient concrete injury to the plaintiffs, the Court avoided the more difficult question of whether the mercury pollution was harmful enough to the plaintiffs to constitute a concrete injury.[85]

The Laidlaw majority distinguished the Court’s prior decision in City of Los Angeles v. Lyons.[86] Justice Ginsburg summarized Lyons in a manner strikingly similar to Justice Breyer’s subsequent dissent in Summers, using the term “realistic threat” as a way to summarize the standing analysis in Lyons.[87] Justice Ginsburg stated, “In Lyons, we held that a plaintiff lacked standing to seek an injunction against the enforcement of a police choke-hold policy because he could not credibly allege that he faced a realistic threat from the policy.”[88] She continued, “In the footnote from Lyons cited by the dissent, we noted that ‘[t]he reasonableness of Lyons’ fear is dependent upon the likelihood of a recurrence of the allegedly unlawful conduct,’ and that his ‘subjective apprehensions’ that such a recurrence would even take place were not enough to support standing.”[89] Justice Ginsburg’s point that “the reasonableness of Lyons’ fear is dependent upon the likelihood of a recurrence of the allegedly unlawful conduct”[90] is a probabilistic analysis because “likelihood” is simply one way of asking what is the probability of an event occurring.

Contrasting the Lyons plaintiff’s merely subjective concern that he might be subject to a police chokehold in the future, Justice Ginsburg emphasized that the Laidlaw plaintiffs relied upon “undisputed” evidence “that Laidlaw’s unlawful conduct—discharging pollutants in excess of permit limits—was occurring at the time the complaint was filed.”[91] She acknowledged that there was a subjective issue in Laidlaw about whether the plaintiffs’ avoidance of the river was reasonable, but she concluded that their concerns were clearly reasonable.[92] She stated,

Unlike the dissent . . . we see nothing “improbable” about the proposition that a company’s continuous and pervasive illegal discharges of pollutants into a river would cause nearby residents to curtail their recreational use of that waterway and would subject them to other economic and aesthetic harms. The proposition is entirely reasonable, the District Court found it was true in this case, and that is enough for injury in fact.[93]

Implicitly, the Laidlaw decision assessed the probability of harm in determining that the plaintiffs’ fears were reasonable concerns and not “improbable.”[94] The Court observed that mercury is “an extremely toxic pollutant” and that “repeatedly, Laidlaw’s discharges exceeded the limits set by the permit” in determining that the plaintiffs’ avoidance of recreational activities was based on reasonable concerns about potentially harmful pollution.[95] If Laidlaw had been dumping a harmless substance into the river, it is doubtful that the Court would have found that reasonable grounds for avoiding recreational use of the river.[96] Thus, implicitly, the Court assessed the probability that the mercury could harm the plaintiffs.

In addressing whether the plaintiffs had standing to seek civil penalties that would be paid to the United States, the Court concluded that plaintiffs had standing to seek such penalties because the penalties would “likely” deter the defendant from committing future violations that could harm the plaintiffs.[97] The Court acknowledged,

[T]here may be a point at which the deterrent effect of a claim for civil penalties becomes so insubstantial or so remote that it cannot support citizen standing. The fact that this vanishing point is not easy to ascertain does not detract from the deterrent power of such penalties in the ordinary case.[98]

In determining that the penalties would likely deter the defendant from committing future violations that could harm the plaintiff, the Court implicitly considered the probability of deterrence.

Although the Laidlaw Court did not use the term “probabilistic standing,” both the Court’s reasonable concerns and future deterrent effect conclusions in the majority opinion were implicitly based on a probabilistic analysis.[99] Determining whether a concern is “reasonable” or not depends on how likely a harmful event is to occur, which is a probabilistic determination.[100] Similarly, deciding whether past penalties are likely to deter future conduct is essentially an exercise in probabilistic prediction.[101] Accordingly, probabilistic standing analysis underlies Laidlaw even if the Court never explicitly used the term “probabilistic standing.”

B. Justice Scalia’s Dissenting Opinion

Justice Scalia in his dissenting opinion, which was joined by Justice Thomas,[102] argued that “[i]n the normal course” plaintiffs must demonstrate injury both to the environment and themselves to have standing.[103] He acknowledged that it was “perhaps possible” for a plaintiff to be injured even if the environment was not by, for instance, a loss of property value, as the Laidlaw plaintiffs had too vaguely alleged, but “such a plaintiff would have the burden of articulating and demonstrating the nature of that injury”[104]—a burden which he contended the plaintiffs had failed to meet.[105] Additionally, he rejected the majority’s subjective reasonable concerns test as inconsistent with Lyons. Quoting Lyons, he stated, “Ongoing ‘concerns’ about the environment are not enough, for ‘[i]t is the reality of the threat of repeated injury that is relevant to the standing inquiry, not the plaintiff’s subjective apprehensions.’”[106]

Furthermore, Justice Scalia argued that the plaintiffs had failed the redressability requirement of standing because it was too speculative, contrary to the majority’s conclusion that past civil penalties paid by the defendant would deter future violations by the defendant that might harm the plaintiffs.[107] As discussed in Part IV, Justice Scalia’s skepticism in Laidlaw about using past penalties to predict future deterrent effect is analytically similar to his concern in Summers about using past alleged government violations of the law or past behavior by members of an organization to predict future injuries. He implicitly rejected probabilistic standing in Laidlaw before he explicitly rejected it in Summers.

IV. Summers

In Summers, after the United States Forest Service (Service) approved the Burnt Ridge Project, the salvage sale of timber on 238 acres of fire-damaged federal land in the Sequoia National Forest, several environmental organizations filed suit to enjoin the Service from applying its regulations exempting salvage sales of less than 250 acres from the notice, comment, and appeal process that Congress had required the Service to apply for “more significant land management decisions” and to challenge other regulations that did not apply to Burnt Ridge.[108] The district court granted a preliminary injunction against the Burnt Ridge salvage-timber sale and the parties settled their dispute over that project.[109] Despite the government’s argument that the plaintiffs lacked standing as soon as they settled the Burnt Ridge Project dispute, the district court adjudicated the merits of the plaintiffs’ challenges by invalidating five of the Service’s regulations and entering a nationwide injunction against their application.[110] The Ninth Circuit held that the plaintiffs’ challenges to regulations not at issue in the Burnt Ridge Project were not ripe for adjudication, but affirmed the district court’s conclusion that two regulations that were applicable to the Burnt Ridge Project were contrary to law, and upheld the nationwide injunction against their application.[111]

A. Justice Scalia’s Majority Opinion

In Summers, Justice Scalia’s majority opinion concluded that the plaintiffs no longer satisfied the injury prong of the standing test once they settled the Burnt Ridge Project dispute.[112] The plaintiffs had initially satisfied the injury requirement when they submitted an affidavit alleging that organization member Ara Marderosian had repeatedly visited the Burnt Ridge site, that he had imminent plans to visit the site again, and that the government’s actions would harm his aesthetic interests in viewing the flora and fauna at the site.[113] The settlement, however, had remedied Marderosian’s injury and no other affidavit submitted by the plaintiffs alleged that the Service’s application of the challenged regulations was causing a particular organization member an imminent injury at a specific site.[114] One affiant, Jim Bensman, asserted that he has visited many national parks, had suffered injury in the past from development on Forest Service land, and planned to visit several unnamed national forests in the future.[115] The Court rejected his affidavit as insufficient because he could not identify any particular site where he was likely to be harmed by timber sales or other actions authorized by the challenged regulations.[116]

In its Summers decision, the Supreme Court for the first time specifically addressed the question of probabilistic standing based on potential future injuries to an organization’s members.[117] Several environmental organizations challenged the government’s sales as harming their members.[118] The largest membership organization among the plaintiffs, the Sierra Club, asserted in its complaint that it has more than “700,000 members nationwide, including thousands of members in California who use and enjoy the Sequoia National Forest,”[119] and, therefore, that it is likely that the Service’s future application of its challenged regulations would harm at least one of its members.[120] Justice Scalia’s majority opinion rejected the plaintiffs’ probabilistic standing argument because “[t]his novel approach to the law of organizational standing would make a mockery of our prior cases, which have required plaintiff-organizations to make specific allegations establishing that at least one identified member had suffered or would suffer harm.”[121] He maintained that a court cannot rely on an organization’s general assertions about its members’ activities, and that the Court’s precedent required an organizational member to file an individual affidavit confirming that he or she uses a specific site that the government is affecting and that his or her recreational interests will be harmed by the government’s alleged failure to comply with legal requirements.[122] The Court observed that its precedent required individual members of an organization to file affidavits affirming how each one is harmed or will be imminently harmed by a challenged activity, unless all members of an organization are harmed by an activity and that exception was clearly inapplicable.[123]

Because federal courts have an independent duty to assess whether standing exists even if no party challenges standing, the Court reasoned that an Article III court may not accept a plaintiff organization’s assertions that some of its members will probably be harmed by a challenged activity, but must verify that standing exists by examining affidavits from individual members that have used particular government lands and have suffered an injury caused by the challenged activity.[124] Justice Scalia argued, “While it is certainly possible—perhaps even likely—that one individual will meet all of these [standing] criteria, that speculation does not suffice.”[125] The Court concluded that none of the timely filed affidavits “establish[ed] that the affiants’ members will ever visit one of the small parcels at issue.[126] Additionally, the majority rejected all late-filed affidavits, introduced by the plaintiffs after the district court entered its judgment and after they had filed a notice of appeal, because the Court concluded that such late supplementation of the record was inappropriate under the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure despite the dissenting opinion’s contrary view.[127] Because it held that the plaintiffs failed to demonstrate standing, the Court did not address the Government’s contention that the case was not ripe for review or whether a nationwide injunction would have been appropriate if the plaintiffs had prevailed.[128]

B. Justice Kennedy’s Concurring Opinion

In a brief concurring opinion, Justice Kennedy explained that he joined in full the opinion of the Court because a plaintiff can challenge the alleged violation of a procedural right only if the plaintiff can demonstrate a separate concrete injury arising from that violation and that the plaintiffs in the case had failed to prove such a concrete injury.[129] He observed that “[t]his case would present different considerations if Congress had sought to provide redress for a concrete injury ‘giv[ing] rise to a case or controversy where none existed before.’”[130] Justice Kennedy concluded that the statute at issue did not include an express citizen suit provision “indicat[ing] [that] Congress intended to identify or confer some interest separate and apart from a procedural right.”[131]

Justice Breyer’s dissenting opinion read Justice Kennedy’s concurring opinion as implying that Congress has the authority to allow probabilistic organizational standing if a statute, especially one containing a citizen suit provision,[132] carefully specifies when such an organization may sue.[133] Justice Breyer observed that if Congress had expressly enacted a statute allowing standing for parties injured by salvage sales in the past to have standing if they are likely to use salvage parcels in the future, provided that they have objected to such sales in the past and will do so in the future, “[t]he majority cannot, and does not, claim that such a statute would be unconstitutional.”[134] It is possible that organizations such as Earth Island Institute or the Sierra Club will lobby Congress to amend statutes to give them standing in similar cases in the future to test Justice Breyer’s interpretation of Justice Kennedy’s concurring opinion.[135]

C. Justice Breyer’s Dissenting Opinion

In his dissenting opinion, Justice Breyer borrowed language from Lyons in proposing a realistic threat test for determining when an injury is sufficient for standing.[136] Because the “Service sells timber for logging on ‘many thousands’ of small (250-acre or less) woodland parcels without following legally required procedures—procedures which, if followed, could lead the Service to cancel or to modify the sales,”[137] Justice Breyer’s dissenting opinion argued that the plaintiffs, who collectively have more than 700,000 members in the United States, had standing because their members were likely to be affected by the government’s allegedly illegal salvage timber sales in the future.[138] He argued that the majority had acknowledged that the plaintiff organizations had demonstrated that “they have members who have used salvage-timber parcels in the past,”[139] and that the Service’s unlawful procedures affect those parcels by allowing sales without the “notice, comment, and appeal procedures required by law,” but that the majority had denied the likelihood that members of these organizations will be harmed by future salvage sales by imposing an unnecessarily restrictive definition of what is an imminent injury.[140]

Justice Breyer argued that the Court should adopt a realistic approach to what is an imminent or likely future injury.[141] He acknowledged that the Court had “sometimes” used the term “imminent” in its standing decisions,[142] but he argued that the majority had inappropriately used the term to bar standing in contrast to previous decisions that had used that term to reject standing only where the alleged harm was “merely ‘conjectural’ or ‘hypothetical’ or otherwise speculative.”[143] Justice Breyer contended that the majority’s use of the imminent test was inappropriate where a plaintiff has “already been subject to the injury it wishes to challenge,” as it had in the case at issue, and “there is a realistic likelihood that the challenged future conduct will, in fact, recur and harm the plaintiff.”[144] In Lyons, the Court had stated that the plaintiff, who had been subject to an unlawful police chokehold in the past, “would have had standing had he shown ‘a realistic threat’ that reoccurrence of the challenged activity would cause him harm ‘in the reasonably near future.’”[145] Justice Breyer maintained that the Court’s standing precedent required only a realistic threat and did not require a plaintiff to meet “identification requirements more stringent than the word ‘realistic’ implies.”[146] Accordingly, although he acknowledged that plaintiffs could not predict from which specific tracts of fire-damaged land the Service will sell timber as salvage without following the procedural rules that the plaintiffs argued are mandatory, he concluded that there was a realistic threat that a member of the plaintiff organizations will be harmed by a sale by the Service and, therefore, that the plaintiffs were entitled to standing under the Court’s precedent.[147]

Justice Breyer argued that the Court had implicitly used a probabilistic or realistic approach to standing in several other areas of law. He asked,

Would courts deny standing to a holder of a future interest in property who complains that a life tenant’s waste of the land will almost inevitably hurt the value of his interest—though he will have no personal interest for several years into the future? Would courts deny standing to a landowner who complains that a neighbor’s upstream dam constitutes a nuisance—even if the harm to his downstream property (while bound to occur) will not occur for several years? Would courts deny standing to an injured person seeking a protection order from future realistic (but nongeographically specific) threats of further attacks?[148]

Justice Breyer argued that “a threat of future harm may be realistic even where the plaintiff cannot specify precise times, dates, and GPS coordinates.”[149] Relying on the Massachusetts v. EPA decision, he reasoned, “[W]e recently held that Massachusetts has standing to complain of a procedural failing, namely, EPA’s failure properly to determine whether to restrict carbon dioxide emissions, even though that failing would create Massachusetts-based harm which (though likely to occur) might not occur for several decades.”[150] There has been uncertainty about whether Massachusetts v. EPA’s liberal approach to standing for future injuries applies only to state plaintiffs or all plaintiffs.[151] If Justice Breyer is correct that Massachusetts v. EPA’s standing analysis for probabilistic future injuries applies to nonstate plaintiffs,[152] then Summers’s rejection of probabilistic standing is hard to justify. His dissent, however, commanded only four of the five members of the Massachusetts v. EPA majority because Justice Kennedy, who was in the majority in Massachusetts v. EPA,[153] sided with the majority in Summers.[154] Accordingly, it is not clear that a majority of the Court agrees with Justice Breyer’s view that Massachusetts v. EPA recognized probabilistic standing for nonstate plaintiffs. Yet a future Court majority that is more sympathetic to probabilistic standing than the current majority might use Massachusetts v. EPA as a precedent to expand standing as Justice Breyer’s dissent suggests.

Justice Breyer asserted that the Service’s actions in conducting, as the Service conceded, “thousands of further salvage-timber sales”[155] were as likely to harm the plaintiffs as the examples given in the preceding two paragraphs and thus constituted a realistic threat deserving of standing under the Lyons test.[156] For example, affiant Bensman stated that he had visited seventy National Forests and visited some of them hundreds of times.[157] Although Bensman’s affidavit did not state “which particular sites will be affected” by future Service projects,[158] Justice Breyer concluded that there was a realistic threat that Bensman would be affected by one of the thousands of future exempted Service projects that do not follow required procedural rules.[159] Justice Breyer provided a compelling analogy, stating, “To know, virtually for certain, that snow will fall in New England this winter is not to know the name of each particular town where it is bound to arrive. The law of standing does not require the latter kind of specificity.”[160]

Additionally, Justice Breyer argued that the majority had wrongly excluded the affidavits filed by the plaintiffs after they settled the Burnt Ridge dispute.[161] He argued that the plaintiffs had not seen the need to file additional affidavits while the Burnt Ridge case was pending because even the majority agreed that the plaintiffs had standing to bring that case and that the need for additional affidavits only became apparent when they settled that dispute.[162] He argued that neither the Constitution nor any statutes or the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure prohibited the filing of additional affidavits, and that Federal Rule of Civil Procedure 15(d) empowered a district court judge with liberal discretion to amend a complaint and hence allow additional affidavits even if one dispute is settled.[163] The late-filed affidavits identified a number of pending salvage timber sales in areas that the affiants frequently visited and planned to visit again in the near future.[164] Justice Breyer contended that these affidavits clearly demonstrated a “‘realistic threat’ of injury to plaintiffs brought about by reoccurrence of the challenged conduct—conduct that the Forest Service thinks lawful and admits will reoccur.”[165]

D. Analysis

Justice Scalia and Justice Breyer disagreed about whether, to establish standing, a plaintiff must demonstrate exactly when and how injury will follow from the government’s allegedly illegal actions as Justice Scalia maintained for the majority, or that it is enough for a plaintiff to allege sufficient facts that injury will probably follow from the government actions, as Justice Breyer argued. The difference in their approaches is shown in the divergent ways they interpreted and applied Lyons to the facts in Summers. According to Justice Scalia, the facts alleged by the plaintiffs in Summers were weaker than those in Lyons:

The allegations here present a weaker likelihood of concrete harm than that which we found insufficient in Lyons where a plaintiff who alleged that he had been injured by an improper police chokehold sought injunctive relief barring use of the hold in the future. We said it was “no more than conjecture” that Lyons would be subjected to that chokehold upon a later encounter. Here we are asked to assume not only that Bensman will stumble across a project tract unlawfully subject to the regulations, but also that the tract is about to be developed by the Forest Service in a way that harms his recreational interests, and that he would have commented on the project but for the regulation. Accepting an intention to visit the National Forests as adequate to confer standing to challenge any Government action affecting any portion of those forests would be tantamount to eliminating the requirement of concrete, particularized injury in fact.[166]

Based upon his interpretation that Lyons requires a plaintiff to establish with certainty that he would be subject to a chokehold, Justice Scalia reasoned that the Summers plaintiffs failed to demonstrate an injury because they could not prove when a member of their organization would be harmed at a specific site by the government’s failure to follow notice and comment procedures with a particular fire-salvage sale.[167]

By contrast, Justice Breyer argued that Lyons only required a plaintiff to demonstrate a realistic threat of future injury.[168] According to Justice Breyer, the Summers plaintiffs met his realistic threat test because the facts alleged by the plaintiffs demonstrated that one of their thousands of members who regularly used federal forest lands would be harmed in the reasonably near future by one of the thousands of fire salvage sales conducted by the Service.[169] In particular, it seemed likely that Bensman would be harmed because he regularly traveled to numerous Service forest properties.[170]

V. Easy Cases

Courts are likely to distinguish Laidlaw from Summers in cases that are factually similar to one of those two cases. Thus, in cases in which the plaintiff alleges that she has ceased to use a river or other recreational area because of a fear of pollution, courts are likely to follow Laidlaw and find standing even though the determination of what are reasonable concerns is likely to involve to some extent an assessment of probabilistic harm.[171] On the other hand, if an organizational plaintiff argues that allegedly illegal government actions are likely to harm its members in the future, but there are no allegations of current harms or lost recreational activities, then Summers will control and the court will find no standing.[172] Some pre-Summers cases had suggested that courts are more willing to find probabilistic standing in environmental cases than in non-environmental cases, but that distinction is now no longer tenable in light of Summers.[173]

A. Lower Court Decisions Relying on Laidlaw to Recognize Probabilistic Standing

As discussed in this Part, three courts of appeals decisions factually similar to Laidlaw have recognized standing for threatened or probabilistic injuries. In each of these cases there was some present pollution and some change in the plaintiffs’ recreational activities in light of that pollution. Thus, even after Summers, the Supreme Court would likely find standing in each of these cases, although the Court might disagree with some of the courts of appeals’ language regarding probabilistic standing.

In Friends of the Earth, Inc. v. Gaston Copper Recycling Corp. (Gaston Copper),[174] the plaintiff alleged that he swam and fished in a lake less often than before because of his concern about the defendant’s discharge of pollution into the lake.[175] The Fourth Circuit in an en banc decision concluded that the plaintiff “has plainly demonstrated injury in fact” because “[h]e has produced evidence of actual or threatened injury to a waterway in which he has a legally protected interest.”[176] The court interpreted Laidlaw to allow standing where a plaintiff has reasonable concerns about a probabilistic injury and stated, “The Supreme Court has consistently recognized that threatened rather than actual injury can satisfy Article III standing requirements . . . . Threats or increased risk thus constitutes cognizable harm. Threatened environmental injury is by nature probabilistic.”[177]

In Ecological Rights Foundation v. Pacific Lumber Co.,  the Ninth Circuit recognized that a plaintiff may demonstrate an injury in fact if the defendant’s actions increase the probability that the plaintiff will suffer future injury.[178] Several plaintiffs alleged that they had regularly swam or fished in Yager Creek, but further alleged that they had stopped or diminished these recreational activities because of their fears about the harmfulness of the defendant’s pollution of the Creek.[179] Citing Laidlaw and Gaston Copper, the Ecological Rights Foundation decision stated that a plaintiff’s reasonable concerns about an increased risk of harm from a defendant’s activities is sufficient for standing.[180] Additionally, the Ninth Circuit stated that a plaintiff could obtain standing to reduce the risk of future pollution even if no actual harm had occurred yet:

The Clean Water Act . . . not only regulates actual water pollution, but embodies a range of prophylactic, procedural rules designed to reduce the risk of pollution. It is not necessary for a plaintiff challenging violations of rules designed to reduce the risk of pollution to show the presence of actual pollution in order to obtain standing.[181]

The Ninth Circuit’s argument that standing is possible to avoid future harm even if there is no actual harm yet is arguably consistent with the underlying reasoning supporting Laidlaw’s reasonable concerns and deterrent effect conclusions.[182] The Summers decision, however, suggests that prophylactic standing is only possible if the future harm is imminent.[183]

Furthermore, the First Circuit has recognized that a plaintiff has standing if a defendant’s actions present a realistic threat of a probabilistic near-term harm.[184] In Maine People’s Alliance v. Mallinckrodt, Inc.,[185] the First Circuit determined that the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act’s (RCRA)[186] citizen suit provision “allows citizen suits when there is a reasonable prospect that a serious, near-term threat to human health or the environment exists.”[187] The court explained that “[i]t is the threat that must be close at hand, even if the perceived harm is not.”[188] Providing an example, the decision observed that “if there is a reasonable prospect that a carcinogen released into the environment today may cause cancer twenty years hence, the threat is near-term even though the perceived harm will only occur in the distant future.”[189] The plaintiffs alleged that they stopped eating fish or shellfish from the Penobscot River and avoided recreating in the River because of their fear of harm from the defendant’s mercury discharges.[190] Rejecting the defendant’s claim that the plaintiffs must provide evidence of actual environmental harm, the First Circuit determined that “probabilistic harms are legally cognizable, and the district court made a supportable finding that a sufficient probability of harm exists to satisfy the Article III standing inquiry.”[191] The First Circuit’s “reasonable prospect” test is based upon and arguably consistent with Laidlaw’s reasonable concerns test. The Summers majority, however, might be troubled by characterizing an injury “twenty years hence” as an imminent one.[192]

The First Circuit interpreted Laidlaw’s reasonable concerns standing test to require the plaintiffs to prove a realistic threat of harm, which is the same test that Justice Breyer subsequently proposed in his Summers dissenting opinion.[193] The court stated,

Still, neither a bald assertion of such a harm nor a purely subjective fear that an environmental hazard may have been created is enough to ground standing. Rather, an individual’s decision to deny herself aesthetic or recreational pleasures based on concern about pollution will constitute a cognizable injury only when the concern is premised upon a realistic threat.[194]

The probabilistic approach of the First, Fourth, and Ninth Circuits is similar in many ways to Justice Breyer’s dissenting opinion in Summers, especially the First Circuit’s use of the same realistic threat test.[195] Nevertheless, a majority of the current Supreme Court might affirm the result in these three cases as consistent with Laidlaw because the facts of these cases are comparable; they all involved plaintiffs who alleged that they avoided recreational activities in a river because they feared harm from pollution dumped in the river by the defendant. Some Justices who joined the Summers majority might accept the standing determination in the three decisions, but also dismiss those three decisions’ approval of probabilistic standing as unnecessary dicta that is no longer valid in light of the Summers decision.[196]

B. Cases Similar to Summers

As will be discussed below, before the Court decided Summers, a panel of the District of Columbia Circuit similarly rejected an organization’s standing claims based upon the probability of future injuries to its members. In Public Citizen v. National Highway Traffic Safety Administration (Public Citizen I),[197] the court suggested that probabilistic injuries are never sufficient for constitutional standing.[198] The court conceded that the Circuit in a few previous cases had allowed standing in decisions involving probabilistic future injuries, but strongly implied that standing in such cases violated separation of powers principles by intruding on the role of the political branches.[199] The three-judge panel encouraged the Circuit to sit as an en banc court in a future case to address whether probabilistic standing should be prohibited.[200] The Summers decision has partially answered that question by stating that organizational standing based upon probabilistic injuries is inappropriate, but, as Part VI.C argues, that decision did not resolve all issues concerning probabilistic standing.[201]

Public Citizen alleged that its members had an increased risk of future injury from an automobile accident because the National Highway Traffic Safety Administration’s (NHTSA) standards for tire pressure monitors were less stringent than the alternative requirements that Public Citizen had proposed.[202] In 2000, Congress enacted the Transportation Recall Enhancement, Accountability, and Documentation Act (TREAD Act)[203] to require new tire safety requirements.[204] The TREAD Act required the Secretary of Transportation to issue regulations mandating new vehicles to include a warning system “to indicate to the operator when a tire is significantly under inflated.”[205]

In 2005, NHTSA promulgated a final rule regulating tire safety: Federal Motor Vehicle Safety Standard 138.[206] Standard 138 requires automakers to install tire pressure monitoring systems that warn drivers “when the pressure in the vehicle’s tires is approaching a level at which permanent tire damage could be sustained as a result of heat buildup and tire failure is possible.”[207] Public Citizen, four individual tire manufacturers, and the Tire Industry Association filed petitions for review in the D.C. Circuit that challenged Standard 138 for four alleged deficiencies: 1) the absence of a requirement that pressure monitors be compatible with all replacement tires, 2) the up to twenty-minute delay between significant under inflation and the illumination of the dashboard warning light, 3) the use of the twenty-five percent below-placard-pressure standard for under inflation, and 4) the testing that NHTSA required for pressure monitors.[208]

1. Public Citizen I

The first Public Citizen decision was critical concerning Public Citizen’s claim of organizational standing based on future probabilistic injuries to its members, but a majority of the court allowed Public Citizen to file supplemental briefs to address whether Standard 138 demonstrably and imminently increased the probability that its members would be injured in a traffic accident.[209] The court recognized that Public Citizen had demonstrated a “concrete” and “particularized” injury because “[i]njuries from car accidents are particularized—each person who is in an accident is harmed personally and distinctly” and they are concrete even if many other persons suffer similar injuries.[210] Similar to the subsequent Summers decision, the Public Citizen I court, however, doubted that Public Citizen’s alleged injuries were “actual or imminent” because Public Citizen raised only “remote and speculative claims of possible future harm to its members.”[211] The court questioned whether the future traffic injuries alleged by Public Citizen were imminent:

[N]o one can say who those several hundred individuals are out of the 300 million people in the United States, nor can anyone say when such accidents might occur. For any particular individual, the odds of such an accident occurring are extremely remote and speculative, and the time (if ever) when any such accident would occur is entirely uncertain.[212]

Additionally, similar to the reasoning in the Summers decision, the Public Citizen I court stated that Public Citizen could not achieve organizational standing by aggregating the probabilistic claims of its members, stating, “Nor does it help Public Citizen to aggregate a series of remote and speculative claims.”[213] The fact that Public Citizen had 130,000 members did not help its standing case. The court stated,

Under the Supreme Court’s precedents, it therefore does Public Citizen no good to string together 130,000 remote and speculative claims rather than one remote and speculative claim. Each claim is still remote and speculative, which under the Supreme Court’s precedents is an impermissible basis for our exercising the judicial power.[214]

The Public Citizen I court stated that the political branches rather than the courts should decide claims of probabilistic harm:

To the extent Congress is concerned about Executive under-regulation or under-enforcement of statutes, it also may exercise its oversight role and power of the purse. . . . The Supreme Court has repeatedly held that disputes about future events where the possibility of harm to any given individual is remote and speculative are properly left to the policymaking Branches, not the Article III courts.[215]

The court reasoned that judicial recognition of probabilistic harm cases was improper because “virtually any citizen—because of a fractional chance of benefit from alternative action—would have standing to obtain judicial review of the agency’s choice” and recognition of such claims would open the floodgates to judicial challenges of almost all executive actions.[216] The recognition of probabilistic claims, the court explained,

would drain the “actual or imminent” requirement of meaning in cases involving consumer challenges to an agency’s regulation (or lack of regulation); would expand the “proper—and properly limited”—constitutional role of the Judicial Branch beyond deciding actual cases or controversies; and would entail the Judiciary exercising some part of the Executive’s responsibility to take care that the law be faithfully executed.[217]

Thus, the court concluded, “[a]llowing a party to assert such remote and speculative claims to obtain federal court jurisdiction threatens . . . to eviscerate the Supreme Court’s standing doctrine.”[218] Public Citizen I adopted a narrow approach regarding when prospective risks are sufficiently substantial to qualify as an “imminent” risk pursuant to the Supreme Court’s standing test: “We have allowed standing when there was at least both (i) a substantially increased risk of harm and (ii) a substantial probability of harm with that increase taken into account.”[219]

The Public Citizen I decision rejected Professor Cass Sunstein’s proposal that an “‘increased risk’ is itself concrete, particularized, and actual injury for standing purposes.”[220] The court objected, stating:

First, the mere increased risk of some event occurring is utterly abstract—not concrete, direct, real, and palpable. Second, increased risk falls on a population in an undifferentiated and generalized manner; everyone in the relevant population is hit with the same dose of risk, so there is no particularization. . . . Third, the Supreme Court has said that, in temporal terms, there are three kinds of harm—actual harms, imminent harms, and potential future harms that are not imminent. Treating the increased risk of future harm as an actual harm, however, would eliminate these categories. Under this approach, possible future injuries, whether or not they are imminent, would magically become concrete, particularized, and actual injuries merely because they could occur. That makes no sense, except as a creative way to end-run the Supreme Court’s standing precedents.[221]

The Public Citizen I decision’s view that potential future harms are not actual or imminent harms is similar to the reasoning in the subsequent Summers majority opinion. Despite its strong implication that Public Citizen’s claim of potential future injuries from the challenged tire standards could not meet standing requirements, a majority of the Public Citizen I court allowed Public Citizen to file supplemental submissions to determine if any of the organization’s members had suffered injuries sufficient for standing.[222]

2. Public Citizen II

After the litigants submitted supplemental briefs, the D.C. Circuit in Public Citizen v. National Highway Traffic Safety Administration (Public Citizen II)[223] held in a per curium opinion that Public Citizen did not have standing.[224] The court concluded that Public Citizen’s statistical analysis failed to demonstrate that its members were at a demonstrable and imminent increased risk of traffic injuries from Standard 138 compared to Public Citizen’s alternative proposals.[225] First, Public Citizen was not able to quantify the number of excess injuries caused by Standard 138’s use of a twenty-minute lag time between underinflation of a tire and the activation of a dashboard warning light compared to Public Citizen’s one-minute lag time proposal.[226] Additionally, Public Citizen’s statistical calculations improperly included recalled tires and tires subject to safety programs that are more likely to suffer from structural defects than tire pressure problems.[227]

The Public Citizen II majority implied that courts should deny standing in any case alleging probabilistic injury, but they acknowledged that a panel decision could not prohibit suits based upon probabilistic standing in light of the Circuit’s prior decisions in Mountain States Legal Foundation v. Glickman (Mountain States)[228] and NRDC II,[229] which had both allowed probabilistic standing in some circumstances.[230] The Public Citizen II majority observed, “[i]f we were deciding this case based solely on the Supreme Court’s precedents, we would agree with the separate opinion,” which completely rejected standing based on probabilistic injuries.[231] The Public Citizen II majority conceded that “[a]s we read our decisions in Mountain States and [NRDC II], however, ‘this Court has not closed the door to all increased-risk-of-harm cases.’”[232] The three-judge panel encouraged the D.C. Circuit to address the legality of probabilistic standing in an en banc decision: “In an appropriate case, the en banc Court may have to consider whether or how the Mountain States principle should apply to general consumer challenges to safety regulations.”[233] Until an en banc court decided that question, the Public Citizen II majority concluded that it would apply a stringent standard of proof in cases in which a plaintiff sought standing based upon probabilistic injuries because “‘the constitutional requirement of imminence as articulated by the Supreme Court’ requires ‘a very strict understanding of what increases in risk and overall risk levels’ will support injury in fact.”[234]

In his separate concurring opinion in Public Citizen II, Judge Sentelle asserted that Article III federal courts should reject probabilistic standing because of separation of powers principles:

As the majority noted in the earlier iteration of this litigation, the probabilistic approach to standing now being applied in increased-risk cases expands the “‘proper—and properly limited’—constitutional role of the Judicial Branch beyond deciding actual cases or controversies; and . . . entail[s] the Judiciary exercising some part of the Executive’s responsibility to take care that the law be faithfully executed.”

. . . The majority’s discussion today illustrates the ill fit between judicial power and that sort of future event and possible harm. The wide-ranging, near-merits discussion at the standing threshold is the sort of thing that congressional committees and executive agencies exist to explore. The judicial process is constitutionally designed for cases or controversies involving actual or imminent harm to identified persons—that is, the persons who have standing. If we do not soon abandon this idea of probabilistic harm, we will find ourselves looking more and more like legislatures rather than courts.[235]

3. Comparing Summers with Public Citizen

In some ways, the Public Citizen decisions anticipated the reasoning in Summers by rejecting organizational standing based upon the probability that some of the organization’s members will be harmed in the future.[236] Both the Public Citizen decisions and the Summers decision reasoned that potential future injuries to unknown members of an organization fail to meet the Court’s test for what constitutes an imminent injury.[237] The Public Citizen court went further than Summers by suggesting that probabilistic standing claims raised serious separation of powers concerns and that the political branches were better suited to addressing claims that current government actions might increase the risk of injury to large population groups in the future.[238] In his Lujan opinion, Justice Scalia had argued that the standing doctrine’s requirement that a plaintiff have a concrete injury advanced separation of powers principles by limiting the judiciary to actual cases and controversies and leaving all other disputes involving the public interest to the political branches.[239] In his Summers opinion, however, Justice Scalia avoided the separation of powers implications of probabilistic organizational standing, unlike the Public Citizen decisions. Perhaps the Summers majority believed that those issues were unnecessary for the resolution of the case. Another possibility is that other members of the majority disagreed with portions of Justice Kennedy’s solo concurring opinion, which emphasized the broad role of Congress in defining what constitutes an injury for standing purposes, and, therefore, the majority could not agree upon the broader constitutional implications of the case.[240]

C. Environmental Versus Non-Environmental Injuries

Before the Court decided Summers, some lower court decisions had suggested that probabilistic standing may be appropriate in environmental cases, but not in non-environmental cases.[241] In Center for Law & Education v. Department of Education,[242] a panel of the D.C. Circuit stated, “Outside of increased exposure to environmental harms, hypothesized ‘increased risk’ has never been deemed sufficient ‘injury.’”[243] Because the plaintiff failed to demonstrate any increased risk of harm from the government’s alleged failure to include educational advocacy groups as members on a negotiated rulemaking committee, the court did not have to answer whether it is ever possible for non-environmental probabilistic injuries to be sufficient for Article III standing.[244] In his concurring opinion, Judge Harry Edwards agreed that the plaintiff did not meet the Supreme Court’s test for standing because she “failed to establish any causal relationship between the substantive Government decision that she desires and a concrete, personal interest.”[245] He contended, however, that in procedural cases it is possible for a non-environmental plaintiff to establish standing based upon an increased risk of injury.[246]

In Virginia State Corp. Commission v. Federal Energy Regulatory Commission (Virginia SCC),[247] a panel of the D.C. Circuit in dicta implied that it agreed with Center for Law & Education’s distinction between standing in environmental and non-environmental cases, stating that “[o]utside the realm of environmental disputes . . . we have suggested that a claim of increased risk or probability cannot suffice.”[248] The Virginia SCC decision acknowledged that there was a conflict among the circuits about probabilistic standing.[249] Because the plaintiffs failed to demonstrate how the government’s actions had injured them, the court did not have to decide the issue of probabilistic standing.[250]

Before the Summers decision, there was a plausible argument that courts had been more willing to allow probabilistic standing in environmental cases than non-environmental cases. The First, Fourth, and Ninth Circuit decisions discussed in Part V.A as well as the NRDC II and Mountain States decisions mentioned in Part V.B recognized probabilistic standing in cases relating to environmental issues. Additionally, Public Citizen rejected probabilistic standing in a non-environmental decision and did not address whether a different type of analysis might be appropriate in environmental cases, although it seems doubtful that the court would have accepted an exception for environmental cases in light of its strong rejection of probabilistic standing.[251] Summers, however, clearly rejected probabilistic standing in an environmental case.[252]

After Summers, a court may not openly recognize probabilistic standing, except perhaps in a case involving avoided recreational activities that relies upon Laidlaw.[253] Nevertheless, the First, Fourth, and Ninth Circuit decisions correctly interpreted Laidlaw to implicitly allow probabilistic standing in cases where plaintiffs allege that their reasonable concerns about the impact of pollution lead them to avoid recreational activities.[254] Where there is both some present pollution and a present change in recreational activities, Laidlaw implies that a court may find standing even though the plaintiff’s primary concern is the probability that harm will occur in the future.[255] As is discussed in Part VI.C, in the future, plaintiffs may seek to avoid Summers and fall within Laidlaw’s scope by manipulating the facts of a case to include claims of lost recreational activities.[256]

VI. A Hard Case: Natural Resources Defense Council v. EPA

The D.C. Circuit’s decision in NRDC II is the strongest case supporting probabilistic standing.[257] Because there was strong statistical and risk assessment evidence in NRDC II demonstrating that the government’s exemption of methyl bromide pollution would cause several lifetime skin cancer cases among NRDC’s membership, there was a far stronger case of injury than in either Summers or Laidlaw, which involved aesthetic and recreational injuries.[258] Yet if the case had been decided after Summers, the NRDC II court arguably should have denied standing because it is impossible to know which members of the plaintiff organization would develop skin cancer.[259] Because recreational activities were not at issue in NRDC II, the relaxed Laidlaw framework does not apply.[260] If neither Summers nor Laidlaw would recognize standing on the facts of the compelling NRDC II decision, then it is time for the Court to revise its standing test to determine when there is a realistic threat of harm.[261]

A. Natural Resources Defense Council v. EPA, I and II

In Natural Resources Defense Council v. Environmental Protection Agency (NRDC I),[262] the plaintiff NRDC challenged a final rule issued by EPA that exempted for the year 2005 “critical” agricultural uses of the otherwise banned chemical methyl bromide, which destroys stratospheric ozone.[263] NRDC argued that the rule violated the United States’s treaty obligations under the 1987 Montreal Protocol, which requires signatory nations to phase out and eventually ban chemicals that destroy stratospheric ozone,[264] and also violated provisions of the Clean Air Act (CAA)[265] that implement the Protocol.[266] NRDC argued that the exemptions in the final rule were greater than required to comply with genuinely critical U.S. uses.[267]

NRDC asserted that it had standing because the exemptions would increase its members’ risk of developing skin cancer or cataracts because the exempted methyl bromide would destroy some stratospheric ozone, which protects human beings by absorbing most dangerous ultraviolet radiation from the Sun so that dangerously high levels never reach the surface of the Earth.[268] NRDC substantiated its standing allegations by submitting an affidavit from Dr. Sasha Madronich, who stated that “it is reasonable to expect more than 10 deaths, more than 2,000 non-fatal skin cancer cases, and more than 700 cataract cases to result from the 16.8 million pounds of new production and consumption allowed by the 2005 exemption rule.”[269] EPA conceded that NRDC had standing and did not challenge Dr. Madronich’s assumptions.[270]

1. NRDC I

In NRDC I, the D.C. Circuit held that NRDC did not have standing to petition the court to review the final rule because the annualized risk to members of NRDC was too remote and hypothetical to meet the injury in fact portion of the standing test.[271] Understanding Dr. Madronich’s affidavit as estimating deaths over the next 145 years and spread among the entire American population of 293 million persons, the D.C. Circuit concluded that “[w]ith ten more skin cancer deaths in 145 years, the probability of fatality from EPA’s rule comes to 1 in 4.2 billion per person per year.”[272] Among the NRDC’s 490,000 members, the court observed that the risk of death was “infinitesimal”: one death in approximately 12,000 years.[273] Additionally, the court determined that the “other risks” were “similarly small”—“a 1 in 21 million chance of contracting non-fatal skin cancer and a 1 in 61 million chance of getting a cataract over the next 145 years.”[274] The court concluded that the injury was insufficient to meet the Circuit’s substantial probability test because an injury must be more than a “‘non-trivial’ chance of injury.”[275]

The NRDC I decision criticized the concept of probabilistic standing. The court stated,

Among those which fit least well are purely probabilistic injuries. Environmental or public health injuries, for example, may have complex etiologies that involve the interaction of many discrete risk factors. The chance that one may develop cancer can hardly be said to be an “actual” injury—the harm has not yet come to pass. Nor is it “imminent” in the sense of temporal proximity.[276]

The court rejected the implication in decisions by the Second, Fourth, and Ninth Circuits, that any “increase in probability itself constitutes an ‘actual or imminent’ injury.”[277] The court concluded “the law of this circuit is that an increase in the likelihood of harm may constitute injury in fact only if the increase is sufficient to ‘take a suit out of the category of the hypothetical.’”[278]

2. NRDC II

NRDC petitioned for a rehearing on the grounds that the court had miscalculated the risk of the methyl bromide exemption to its members by mistakenly assuming that the harms “were spread over 145 years” rather than the lifetimes of its current members.[279] Because methyl bromide has a short atmospheric lifetime, NRDC argued that almost all the harms resulting from the exemption will occur during the lifetimes of persons, including its members, alive at the time of the suit and therefore the court should have based its calculations on lifetime risk rather than annual risks.[280] NRDC argued that the court’s one in 4.2 billion risk estimate grossly underestimated the risk to its members and that the actual risk of death or serious illness was about one in 100,000, or approximately five of its 490,000 members.[281] NRDC argued that the risk of death or serious illness for five of its members was sufficient for standing.[282] In opposing NRDC’s petition for rehearing, EPA conceded that the court should not have divided the risk by 145 and should have used lifetime risk instead, but the agency also asserted that the risk was not “almost 40,000” times higher as NRDC claimed.[283] The NRDC II court granted the petition for rehearing and withdrew its previous opinion because “[i]n their respective petition for and opposition to rehearing, NRDC and EPA offered new information that has led us to change our view of the standing issue.”[284]

In NRDC II, the court was more willing to consider the plaintiff’s probabilistic standing argument, stating:

Although this claim does not fit comfortably within the Supreme Court’s description of what constitutes an “injury in fact” sufficient to confer standing—such injuries must be “actual or imminent, not ‘conjectural’ or ‘hypothetical,’” . . . we have recognized that increases in risk can at times be “injuries in fact” sufficient to confer standing.[285]

The court, however, warned that “this category of injury may be too expansive.”[286] Recognizing that the courts of appeals had disagreed about when an increased risk of harm is enough to justify standing, and whether the plaintiff must quantify that risk, the court determined that it did not have to “answer” that difficult question in this case.[287] Cassandra Sturkie and Nathan Seltzer, who are practicing attorneys, contend that the court probably did not alter its generally critical approach to probabilistic standing claims expressed in its initial opinion. Sturkie and Seltzer suggest that the court may have become more sympathetic to the plaintiff’s standing arguments when presented with evidence that its erroneous mathematical calculations in the first opinion significantly underestimated the risk of harm to the plaintiffs.[288] Despite the NRDC II decision, Sturkie and Seltzer predicted that the D.C. Circuit will reject most probabilistic standing claims;[289] after the Summers decision, their prediction is almost certainly correct.[290]

The NRDC II court held that NRDC had standing because the methyl bromide exemptions would significantly increase its members’ lifetime risk of skin cancer.[291] The court agreed with evidence presented by an EPA expert that the best measure of risk from ozone depletion is lifetime risk and not the annualized risk methodology used in NRDC I.[292] The NRDC II decision concluded that the lifetime risk that an individual will develop nonfatal skin cancer as a result of EPA’s rule is either about one in 200,000, according to the intervenor’s expert, or one in 129,000 by EPA’s analysis.[293] The court determined that this evidence demonstrated that two to four members of NRDC’s approximately half-million members would develop skin cancer during their lifetimes as a result of EPA’s rule and that two to four lifetime cases of skin cancer among NRDC’s members was a sufficient injury for NRDC to have standing.[294] The NRDC II decision is the strongest example of probabilistic standing because of the undisputed statistical evidence that two to four members of the plaintiff organization would likely develop skin cancer during their lifetimes.[295]

B. Covington v. Jefferson County

In addition to NRDC, there is one other significant standing decision involving ozone destroying chemicals (ODCs), Covington v. Jefferson County.[296] As will be discussed below, Covington is a weaker case than NRDC II because the amount of ODCs released was far less and was uncertain because of poor record keeping. Nevertheless, Part VI.B.2 will examine Judge Gould’s concurring opinion in Covington because it raised some interesting points about standing doctrine in general and the Laidlaw decision in particular.

1. Majority Opinion

In Covington, the Ninth Circuit affirmed the district court’s finding that the plaintiffs had standing because they were injured by the defendants’ failure to comply with RCRA’s safety regulations for a nearby landfill that increased the risk to the plaintiffs of fires, explosions, groundwater contamination, scavengers, and disease-carrying vermin.[297] Despite the Ninth Circuit’s use of the probabilistic term “risk of harm,”[298] it is likely that Covington’s standing determination survives Summers because the Covingtons demonstrated evidence of concrete present harm through a “factual showing of fires, of excessive animals, insects and other scavengers attracted to uncovered garbage, and of groundwater contamination.”[299] Because Summers was a case in which there was no present harm,[300] it is distinguishable from a case involving any current injury to the plaintiff, such as Covington. Because the animals, vermin, and groundwater contamination were located so close to the Covingtons, even courts that construe standing narrowly would likely be sympathetic to the Covingtons’ assertion that they are suffering present harms from the defendants’ failure to comply with RCRA’s safety regulations.

Additionally, the Ninth Circuit in Covington concluded that the plaintiffs had demonstrated a sufficient injury for standing pursuant to the CAA by alleging that the defendants had improperly disposed of chlorofluorocarbons (CFCs) in appliances—“white goods”—delivered to the landfill in violation of the CAA and its regulations.[301] The court concluded that the defendants had injured the plaintiffs by increasing the risk that CFCs would leak and contaminate the plaintiffs’ property.[302] The court of appeals disagreed with the district court’s finding that there was no evidence of leaking or injury because the plaintiffs had stated in their affidavits that they had observed liquids and gases leaking from the white goods.[303] The Ninth Circuit reversed the district court’s finding of no standing under the CAA, stating, “The district court’s conclusion on this score cannot stand in this summary judgment context, where the Covingtons’ evidence, even if contested, must be credited.”[304] Additionally, the Ninth Circuit concluded that the defendants had the burden of establishing that CFCs had not leaked from the appliances because they had failed to keep proper records.[305] Although it was appropriate for the Ninth Circuit to place the burden of production on the defendants to demonstrate that the CFCs had not leaked because of their failure to keep proper records, the poor recordkeeping in this case makes it impossible to know the precise amount of CFCs that leaked and hence how much damage was caused to the ozone layer.[306]

The Summers majority would likely reject the Ninth Circuit’s standing analysis to the extent that the court of appeals simply relied on an increased risk of future property contamination.[307] Even if the plaintiffs’ assertion of leaking should be presumed factually correct in light of the defendants’ failure to keep proper records,[308] the Summers majority might well demand evidence that the leaking caused some present harm to the plaintiffs because the plaintiffs did not allege that the CFCs actually touched or harmed them directly.[309] Nevertheless, the Summers majority might agree with the district court and Ninth Circuit that the Covingtons suffered a sufficient injury for standing because of the fires, animals, vermin, and groundwater contamination close to their home.[310]

2. Judge Gould’s Concurring Opinion

As in NRDC II, a crucial question in Covington was whether plaintiffs who may be harmed in the future from skin cancer or cataracts caused by ODCs can sue today. In his concurring opinion in Covington, Judge Gould addressed this more difficult question of whether the plaintiffs had standing to challenge the future or global impacts of the CFCs released from the landfill.[311] According to Judge Gould, because the Covingtons “suffer no greater injury than any other person” from the global impacts of the CFCs from the landfill, the question is whether a plaintiff can meet standing requirements if he suffers a “widely shared injury.”[312]

Judge Gould concluded that the plaintiffs had suffered a particularized injury, stating, “The increased risk of skin cancer, cataracts, and/or a suppressed immune system affect the Covingtons in a personal and individual way. Because the asserted injury is so clearly particularized, my analysis focuses more on whether the injury is sufficiently concrete in light of the widespread injury.”[313] Additionally, Judge Gould concluded

the injury suffered by the Covingtons is concrete rather than ‘abstract and indefinite’ [because] . . . . the scientific evidence shows a marginal increase in the risk of serious maladies from increased UV-B radiation that results from the landfill’s release of CFCs. . . . These are deadly serious maladies, and the risk of such grave harms minimizes the required probability of their occurrence for injury in fact purposes.[314]

Justice Scalia might disagree with Judge Gould’s conclusion that the injuries to the Covingtons from the CFCs were concrete in light of the absence of any “factual showing of perceptible harm” from the chemicals or from increased UV-B radiation. [315] Additionally, Justice Scalia would very probably, based upon his reasoning in Summers, reject standing on the ground that the injury to the Covingtons was not “likely” to occur.[316] Because we do not know the amount of CFCs released at the landfill,[317] it is impossible to know the risk that the chemicals pose to society in general, let alone particular individuals such as the Covingtons.

Furthermore, similar to the argument in Justice Breyer’s dissenting opinion in Summers that Congress has the authority to broaden standing rights,[318] Judge Gould’s concurring opinion in Covington emphasized that courts should construe standing liberally because Congress specifically prohibited the improper disposal of CFCs and granted an explicit citizen suit provision to enable a citizen to enforce that prohibition.[319] Additionally, Judge Gould determined that there is causation in Covington because “[t]here is a scientifically proven link between CFCs and ozone-depletion” and Congress had recognized the significance of the risk by enacting legislation to regulate CFCs.[320]

Moreover, Judge Gould argued that the injury in the Covington case provided a more compelling justification for standing than the facts in Laidlaw: “If subjective fear of river pollution alone is enough for injury in fact, then a fortiori objective and certain increased risks of skin cancer, cataracts, and depressed immune systems may satisfy the injury in fact standard.”[321] A weakness with his argument is that, unlike in the subsequent NRDC II decision, we do not know how many ODCs the landfill released in Covington and, therefore, do not know the risk that they posed to either the public or the Covingtons.[322] Judge Gould’s argument that Laidlaw involved weaker evidence of injury is more apt using the facts of NRDC II, where the proven risks of physical harm were greater than in Laidlaw.[323]

Finally, Judge Gould concluded that “the injury is imminent and redressable.”[324] He reasoned that the injury to the plaintiffs from the release of CFCs is imminent because the release of CFCs immediately increases their risk of intensified exposure to UV-B radiation.[325] Justice Scalia, however, would probably argue that no injury occurs until an exposed person actually develops skin cancer or cataracts or, alternatively, one can predict that a specific person is likely to suffer an imminent injury.[326] Furthermore, Judge Gould concluded that the injury is redressable under Laidlaw’s deterrent analysis because the civil penalties authorized under the CAA against those who mishandle CFCs would deter future violations by the Jefferson County defendants.[327] If suits addressing ozone destruction became too numerous and burdensome on the judiciary, which he believed to be unlikely, Judge Gould conceded that courts could impose prudential standing limits to bar such suits even if plaintiffs have suffered some minimal injury in fact.[328]

C. Applying Laidlaw and Summers to NRDC II

Applying the standing analysis in Laidlaw and Summers to the facts of NRDC II demonstrates the weaknesses of both Supreme Court decisions. Judge Gould in his Covington concurrence made a good argument that the objective risk of being harmed from skin cancer or cataracts by the release of ozone destroying chemicals is a far stronger basis for standing than the subjective fear of pollution in Laidlaw,[329] although the evidence of harm was much weaker in Covington than NRDC II.[330] The evidence that pollution would cause health impacts was far stronger in NRDC II than in Laidlaw, but the Supreme Court would likely deny standing in a case involving facts similar to NRDC II because there were no allegations of avoided recreational uses in NRDC II.[331] If the Supreme Court’s current standing jurisprudence would find no standing in NRDC II, but standing in the far weaker Laidlaw decision, then there is a problem with the Court’s standing jurisprudence.

Following the reasoning in the Summers decision, a court facing the same facts as in the NRDC II decision should deny standing because it is not possible to predict the specific members of NRDC who will develop skin cancer in the future.[332] The Summers standing framework is flawed because it fails to consider the severity and irreversibility of the future probabilistic harm. In Summers the harm was merely aesthetic and recreational.[333] In NRDC II the release of methyl bromide would cause irreversible harm to the ozone layer and result in an increase in dangerous ultraviolet radiation that would harm the health of many persons.[334] Additionally, the Summers standing analysis does not consider the quality of the statistical evidence. It is one thing for a court to reject standing if there is only a remote chance of harm, but Summers’s complete rejection of a probabilistic harm would result in a serious injustice in cases with strong statistical evidence such as NRDC II where it is undisputed that some people during their lifetimes will develop skin cancer.[335]

Together Summers and Laidlaw create a bizarre standing test in which the loss of recreational activities is more important than the probability that a chemical will cause injury or death. After Summers, the only way that plaintiffs similar to the NRDC II plaintiffs might be able to achieve standing is to allege that their “reasonable fears” of developing skin cancer from the effect of methyl bromide releases on the ozone layer led them to avoid recreational activities in the sun.[336] It would be difficult for most people to make convincing allegations that they avoid all sun exposure, but an affiant might allege that she is inconvenienced by the need to apply sunscreen, to wear a sun hat, and to restrict her recreational activities when UV levels from the sun are high. It seems incongruous that the NRDC II plaintiffs could not claim a sufficient injury for standing from a very real risk of developing skin cancer because they cannot identify the specific individuals that will be harmed, as required by Summers,[337] but the NRDC II plaintiffs might be able to prove a sufficient injury if they avoid recreational activities on sunny days because of a reasonable fear of developing skin cancer, under Laidlaw’s standard.[338]

In combination, Summers’s rejection of all probabilistic standing apparently without regard to how strong the statistical evidence may be, along with Laidlaw’s overly lenient standing exception for any reasonable fear that discourages recreational activities, borders on a bizarre contradiction. Summers is too stringent in denying standing in strong statistical cases such as NRDC II and Laidlaw’s generous standing exception encourages frivolous allegations regarding forgone recreational uses that are far less substantial than the facts in NRDC II.[339] A reasonable standing test ought to find standing in the NRDC II case. As is discussed in Part VII, Justice Breyer’s realistic threat test makes more sense when applied to the facts of NRDC II than either Summers or Laidlaw.

VII. The Supreme Court Should Overrule Summers and Adopt Justice Breyer’s Realistic Threat Test

In Summers, Justice Scalia quoted his Lujan opinion in arguing that standing requires a plaintiff to demonstrate actual harm rather than the mere possibility that harm might occur: “Standing, we have said, is not an ingenious academic exercise in the conceivable . . . [but] requires . . . a factual showing of perceptible harm.”[340] Accordingly, he concluded,

In part because of the difficulty of verifying the facts upon which such probabilistic standing depends, the Court has required plaintiffs claiming an organizational standing to identify members who have suffered the requisite harm—surely not a difficult task here, when so many thousands are alleged to have been harmed.[341]

Although his argument has some plausibility, there are good policy and logical reasons for rejecting his approach.

Summers’s strict rejection of probabilistic standing is implicitly at odds with Laidlaw’s underlying reasoning. The reasonable concerns test in Laidlaw implicitly assesses the probability that harm will occur.[342] A concern is not reasonable if it is highly unlikely and, therefore, Laidlaw leads courts to consider the probability of harm. It is true that Laidlaw limits the scope of probabilistic analysis by requiring a plaintiff to allege current avoidance of recreational activities, but, for plaintiffs alleging the loss of recreational activities, a court must ultimately evaluate the reasonableness or probability of harm.[343] Any plaintiff that can plausibly allege the loss of recreational activities can use Laidlaw’s reasonable concerns test as an exception to Summers’s strict standing framework.[344] As is discussed in Part VI.C, a court following Summers would find no standing in a new case with facts similar to NRDC II because the plaintiff organization cannot demonstrate which of its members will contract skin cancer in the future, but a court might find standing if an affiant alleged good faith avoidance of recreational activities in the sun because of reasonable fears of contracting skin cancer.[345] Logically, the Laidlaw and Summers decisions are philosophically at odds and one of them should be overruled.[346] As Part V explained, however, the Court likely focused on the superficial factual differences between the Laidlaw and Summers decisions to avoid the underlying philosophical contradictions between them.[347]

Based on his dissenting opinion in Laidlaw, Justice Scalia might argue that Laidlaw is an outlier decision that the Court should overrule and the Court should continue to follow the Lujan and Summers relatively narrow approach to standing.[348] Yet it seems unlikely that the Court will overrule Laidlaw, which commanded seven votes.[349] The Court needs a new standing framework that addresses recreational and aesthetic injuries without making them paramount over more objective health and physical injuries.

There are good policy reasons for overruling the Summers requirement that a plaintiff organization identify which members will be harmed in the future, and instead using a probabilistic approach similar to the NRDC II decision.[350] Before Summers was decided, Professor Hsu had argued that Lujan’s requirement of concrete and imminent injuries implicitly required plaintiffs to identify which individuals will be harmed by a defendant’s challenged action, and, therefore, prevented plaintiffs from challenging diffuse environmental problems that that will harm unidentifiable persons in the future.[351] The Summers decision reinforces Lujan’s requirement of identifying specific individuals who will be harmed in the future.[352] Because environmental toxins often cause harms only years after exposure,[353] the goal of protecting the public health and the environment would be advanced by eliminating Lujan’s and Summers’s requirement that plaintiffs identify which individuals will be harmed in the future,[354] and instead courts should recognize standing if there is a realistic probability that an environmental pollutant will harm at least one member of a plaintiff organization.[355]

Justice Breyer’s realistic threat test in his Summers dissent is a more reasonable methodology for determining if an injury has occurred for standing purposes than Justice Scalia’s traditional test in his Summers majority opinion of requiring proof of an actual or imminent harm.[356] A realistic threat of harm should be enough for standing. Modern science understands that many environmental and health threats are probabilistic in nature because only a certain percentage of the population exposed to a toxic chemical is likely to be harmed.[357] The NRDC II decision is a compelling example for applying the realistic threat approach to standing.[358] Under Summers, a court should deny standing in NRDC II because it is impossible to predict which members of NRDC will contract skin cancer.[359] Summers leads to an unfortunate policy result in NRDC II because no one would have standing to challenge a government action that will subject one in 129,000 or one in 200,000 people to the horrors of skin cancer.[360] Even someone who develops skin cancer in the future probably cannot sue because that person could not prove that the methyl bromide exemptions at issue in NRDC II caused the particular case of skin cancer because probability theory can never predict with certainty which individual or individuals will actually suffer harm, and there are usually other possible sources of harm.[361] By contrast, Justice Breyer’s realistic threat test for standing would very likely allow a court to conclude that NRDC had established standing to sue in light of their strong statistical evidence of harm.[362] The realistic threat test produces a better policy outcome in both NRDC II and Summers by enabling plaintiffs to prevent serious predictable harm.[363]

In addition, Justice Breyer’s realistic threat test might clarify the reasonable concerns test in Laidlaw. The Laidlaw decision did not provide any real guidance on what constitutes a reasonable concern.[364] Based on the science at that time, the Laidlaw plaintiffs could not prove that any of them were at risk of physical harm, yet the Court found standing.[365] By contrast, Justice Breyer’s realistic threat test suggests that a plaintiff organization might need to show that at least one of its members will actually suffer harm in the future.[366] The realistic threat test is not perfectly clear, but it appears to be more transparent than the reasonable concerns test in Laidlaw. Accordingly, courts could use the realistic threat test to supplement or supplant the wobbly reasonable concerns test in Laidlaw.

VIII. Conclusion

The Summers decision purported to prohibit organizational standing based upon the statistical probability that some of an organization’s members will likely be harmed in the near future by the defendant’s allegedly illegal actions. Justice Scalia’s majority opinion condemned Justice Breyer’s dissenting opinion’s proposed realistic threat test as wholly inconsistent with the Court’s standing jurisprudence. Yet implicitly the Court recognized some form of probabilistic standing in Laidlaw, which found standing where plaintiffs avoided recreational activities because of reasonable concerns about future health injuries from pollution.[367]

There is an inherent tension between the Summers decision’s rejection of any consideration of probabilistic future injuries and the Laidlaw decision’s probabilistic assessment of what are reasonable concerns.[368] The Court has fudged this tension by limiting Laidlaw to cases in which a plaintiff alleges avoidance of recreational activities because of a fear of pollution.[369] It is likely that courts will ignore the tension by limiting the application of the Summers and the Laidlaw decisions to cases that are factually similar.[370] Nevertheless, future plaintiffs may seek to avoid Summers and embrace Laidlaw by manipulating the facts of a case to include claims of lost recreational activities.[371]

This Article applies the Summers and Laidlaw frameworks to the facts in NRDC II.[372] Both Summers and Laidlaw produce questionable results when applied to NRDC II’s facts.[373] Summers’s rejection of all probabilistic standing is difficult to justify in the face of the government’s admission in NRDC II that its exemption of certain uses of methyl bromide would cause some members of NRDC to develop skin cancer.[374] In Summers, the government did not admit that its policies would cause harm, and any possible harm was purely aesthetic and recreational and thus less serious than in NRDC II.[375] Summers’s requirement that a plaintiff organization must identify which of its members will be harmed in the future is more difficult to justify when the government authorizes the release of harmful toxic chemicals that it concedes will harm some people in the future.[376]

Likewise, the Laidlaw decision produces questionable results when it is applied to the facts of NRDC II.[377] Laidlaw allowed standing where there was no proof of actual harm to the environment or the plaintiffs because their reasonable concerns about mercury pollution led the plaintiffs to avoid recreational activities in a river.[378] Judge Gould in his concurring opinion in Covington correctly reasoned that the injury caused by ODCs was far greater than the aesthetic and recreational harm in Laidlaw, although the facts of NRDC II present a stronger case than those in Covington.[379] It is incongruous to recognize standing in Laidlaw, but deny it in NRDC II because we cannot predict which particular members of NRDC will develop skin cancer.[380] The only way plaintiffs similar to the NRDC II plaintiffs can achieve standing is to allege that they have curtailed recreational activities, but the injury caused by avoiding sunbathing is far less serious than the probabilistic risk of developing skin cancer, which is probably not a grounds for standing under current law.[381] The combination of Summers’s strictness and Laidlaw’s leniency will encourage plaintiffs to manipulate the facts of a case to allege that members have, for instance, avoided sunbathing activities because of their reasonable concerns about getting skin cancer.[382] A better approach to standing is needed.

Because of the tensions and inconsistencies revealed when Summers and Laidlaw are applied to the facts of the NRDC II decision, the Court should abandon both Summers and Laidlaw approaches to standing and instead adopt Justice Breyer’s proposed realistic threat test to achieve more equitable and uniform standing determinations.[383] Justice Breyer’s test is more sensible about the nature of injuries than Summers.[384] His approach is consistent with citizen suit statutes in which Congress has provided that “any person” may bring suit.[385] Surely, it is realistic to assume that at least one of the Sierra Club’s 700,000 members will be harmed by the Service’s timber salvage sales and would have commented if the Service had followed its public notice and comment procedures; even Justice Scalia acknowledged that it was “certainly possible—perhaps even likely—that one individual will meet all of these criteria.”[386] The weakness and lack of realism of Justice Scalia’s approach is even more obvious and harmful when applied to the threat of environmental harms that are more serious and inherently probabilistic harms such as developing skin cancer as a result of the action of ODCs.[387] Additionally, the realistic threat test provides more clarity than the reasonable concerns test in Laidlaw.[388] The realistic threat test could produce more uniform results because it could be applied to both nonrecreational and recreational cases and thus could supplant the inconsistent Summers and Laidlaw frameworks.[389] As Justice Breyer suggested in his dissent, a future court might use a broad reading of either Lyons or Massachusetts v. EPA to argue that the Court has already endorsed probabilistic standing, at least where there is a realistic threat of harm.[390]

If the Court does not overrule Summers, Congress could adopt Justice Breyer’s advice and test the Court’s standing doctrine by adopting a statute that explicitly confers standing rights on plaintiffs challenging future timber salvage sales.[391] It would be interesting to see how Justice Kennedy would decide a case where Congress has explicitly conferred standing rights on behalf of an organization whose members are likely to be harmed in the future by the Executive Branch’s alleged failure to enforce the law.[392] Only through probabilistic standing can citizens truly enforce the numerous citizen suit statutes that Congress has enacted to allow citizens to sue as private attorneys general to force the Executive Branch to comply with specific congressional directives in those statutes.[393]


* James Helmer, Jr. Professor of Law, University of Cincinnati College of Law, P.O. Box 210040, University of Cincinnati, Cincinnati, Ohio 45221-0040, Telephone 513-556-0094, Fax 513-556-1236, e-mail: brad.mank@uc.edu. I thank Robin Craig and Michael Solimine for their comments. All errors or omissions are my responsibility. This article is one of a series of explorations of possible extensions of modern standing doctrines. The other pieces are 1) Should States Have Greater Standing Rights Than Ordinary Citizens?: Massachusetts v. EPA’s New Standing Test for States, 49 Wm. & Mary L. Rev. 1701 (2008); 2) Standing and Future Generations: Does Massachusetts v. EPA Open Standing for the Unborn?, 34 Colum. J. Envtl. L. 1 (2009); 3) Standing and Statistical Persons: A Risk-Based Approach to Standing, 36 Ecology L.Q. 665 (2009).

[1] Lujan v. Defenders of Wildlife, 504 U.S. 555, 560–61 (1992); see infra Part II.

[2] 129 S. Ct. 1142 (2009).

[3] Arguably, there are different types of statistical probability at issue in different standing cases. First, in Summers, the probability of harm depended in part on the voluntary actions of the plaintiff organization’s members in visiting various national parks and forests that could be affected by the Forest Service’s policies and it was possible that no member would be affected. See infra Part IV. Second, in “toxic tort” cases involving harmful chemicals, science can predict that some people will suffer adverse health impacts from the release of certain chemicals, but cannot predict which individuals will be harmed by those chemicals in the future, and the affected individuals may have little voluntary control in avoiding the harms. See infra Part VI. Courts may implicitly consider these issues in making standing decisions, but their standing decisions have not systematically distinguished among different types of statistical probability. This Article will refer to all of these cases as involving statistical probability, but in a future case these arguably different types of statistical probability might affect the standing analysis.

[4] 129 S. Ct. at 1150–51. Justice Scalia’s majority opinion was joined by Chief Justice Roberts and Justices Kennedy, Thomas, and Alito. Id. at 1146. Justice Breyer’s dissenting opinion was joined by Justices Stevens, Souter, and Ginsburg. Id.

[5] Id. at 1158 (Breyer, J., dissenting).

[6] Id. at 1152–53 (majority opinion) (internal quotation marks omitted) (alteration in original) (citation omitted).

[7] Id. at 1150–51.

[8] 528 U.S. 167 (2000).

[9] See infra Part III.A.

[10] 528 U.S. at 184–89.

[11] Id. at 198–99 (Scalia, J., dissenting); infra Part III.

[12] Infra Part III.

[13] See infra Parts VI.C, VII.

[14] See infra Part VI.C.

[15] See infra Parts VI.C, VII.

[16] See infra Parts VI.C, VII.

[17] Infra Part V.

[18] Infra Part III.A.

[19] See infra Part V.

[20] Infra Part V.

[21] See infra Part VI.

[22] 464 F.3d 1 (D.C. Cir. 2006).

[23] Id. at 7, 11 (holding NRDC had standing because two to four of its members would likely get skin cancer from the government’s exemptions for methyl bromide, a chemical that destroys ozone); infra Part VI.A.

[24] Infra Part VI.A.

[25] See Summers, 129 S. Ct. 1142, 1151–53 (2009) (rejecting standing based on statistical probability that some members of plaintiff organization will be harmed in the future); infra Part V.C.

[26] See Laidlaw, 528 U.S. 167, 184–85 (2000); infra Parts III.A, VI.C.

[27] Infra Parts VI.C, VII.

[28] Summers, 129 S. Ct. at 1152 (internal quotation marks omitted) (alteration in original) (quoting Lujan v. Defenders of Wildlife, 504 U.S. 555, 566 (1992)).

[29] See infra Part VI.C.

[30] See infra Part VI.C.

[31] See infra Part VII.

[32] See infra Parts V.C, VI.C.

[33] See infra Part VII.

[34] Summers, Laidlaw, and NRDC II all involved citizen suits. See infra Parts III, IV, VI. All of the significant cases in infra Part V.B also involved citizen suits.

[35] See, e.g., Federal Election Campaign Act of 1971 § 309, 2 U.S.C. § 437g(a)(8)(A) (2006); Toxic Substances Control Act § 20, 15 U.S.C. § 2619(a) (2006); Endangered Species Act of 1973 § 11, 16 U.S.C. § 1540(g) (2006); Surface Mining Control and Reclamation Act of 1977 § 520, 30 U.S.C. § 1270(a) (2006); Federal Water Pollution Control Act § 505, 33 U.S.C. § 1365(a) (2006); Safe Drinking Water Act § 1449, 42 U.S.C. § 300j-8 (2006); Resource Conservation and Recovery Act of 1976 § 7002, 42 U.S.C. § 6972(a) (2006); Clean Air Act § 304, 42 U.S.C. § 7604(a) (2006); see also Heather Elliott, The Functions of Standing, 61 Stan. L Rev. 459, 493 & n.160 (2008); Bradford Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons: A Risk-Based Approach to Standing, 36 Ecology L.Q. 665, 681–82 n.81 (2009) [hereinafter Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons]. Justice Breyer’s approach to standing is rooted in a “public law” conception of standing that seeks to prevent the Executive Branch from ignoring congressional directives in statutes addressing matters of public concern, including public health and the environment, by allowing liberal use of citizen suits to enforce the law. Elliott, supra, at 484 (arguing that public rights statutes that give many citizens the right to clean environment or safe products allow citizens to have standing to sue because each citizen has a concrete and particularized injury); Cass Sunstein, Standing and the Privatization of Public Law, 88 Colum. L. Rev. 1432, 1471 (1988) (arguing that courts may allow suits challenging executive compliance with the law). See generally Abram Chayes, The Role of the Judge in Public Law Litigation, 89 Harv. L. Rev. 1281 (1976) (discussing public rights statutes that give each citizen the right to clean environment or safe products). By contrast, Justice Scalia used separation of powers concerns about protecting the discretion of the Executive Branch to limit the scope of judicial authority in Lujan, 504 U.S. 555, 559–78 (1992), which arguably is grounded in a private law or common law view of the judiciary that limits courts to adjudicating disputes involving concrete injuries that would be largely if not entirely recognizable to common law English judges. But see id. at 602 (Blackmun, J., dissenting) (arguing that the “principal effect” of Justice Scalia’s majority opinion’s restrictive approach to standing was “to transfer power into the hands of the Executive at the expense—not the Courts—but of Congress, from which that power originates and emanates”); Elliott, supra, at 496 (arguing courts should not use standing doctrine “a backdoor way to limit Congress’s legislative power”); Gene R. Nichol, Forward: The Impossibility of Lujan’s Project, 11 Duke Envtl. L. & Pol’y F. 193, 196 (2001) (“Lujan, in full flower, would strike at congressionally authorized standing and the claimed ‘overjudicialization’ of the operation of American government.”); Richard J. Pierce, Jr., Lujan v. Defenders of Wildlife: Standing as a Judicially Imposed Limit on Legislative Power, 42 Duke L.J. 1170, 1170–71 (1993) (criticizing Lujan as “an insupportable judicial contraction of the legislative power to make judicially enforceable policy decisions”).

[36] See infra Part IV.B.

[37] Article III of the U.S. Constitution indicates:

The judicial Power shall extend to all Cases, in Law and Equity, arising under this Constitution, the Laws of the United States, and Treaties made, or which shall be made, under their Authority; —to all Cases affecting Ambassadors, other public Ministers and Consuls;—to all Cases of admiralty and maritime Jurisdiction;—to Controversies to which the United States shall be a Party;—to Controversies between two or more States;—between a State and Citizens of another State;—between Citizens of different States;—between Citizens of the same State claiming Lands under Grants of different States, and between a State, or the Citizens thereof, and foreign States, Citizens or Subjects.

U.S. Const. art. III, § 2; Stark v. Wickard, 321 U.S. 288, 310 (1944) (stating explicitly the Article III standing requirement in a Supreme Court case for the first time); see DaimlerChrysler Corp. v. Cuno, 547 U.S. 332, 339–43 (2006) (explaining why the Supreme Court infers that Article III’s case and controversy requirement necessitates standing limitations); Elk Grove Unified School Dist. v. Newdow, 542 U.S. 1, 11 (2004) (“Article III standing . . . enforces the Constitution’s case-or-controversy requirement . . . .”); see also Bradford Mank, Should States Have Greater Standing Rights Than Ordinary Citizens?: Massachusetts v. EPA’s New Standing Test for States, 49 Wm. & Mary L. Rev. 1701, 1709–10 (2008) [hereinafter Mank, States Standing]; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 673–74; Ryan Guilds, Comment, A Jurisprudence of Doubt: Generalized Grievances as a Limitation to Federal Court Access, 74 N.C. L. Rev. 1863, 1867, 1871–75 (1996). But see Cass R. Sunstein, What’s Standing After Lujan? Of Citizen Suits, “Injuries,” and Article III, 91 Mich. L. Rev. 163, 168–79, 208 (1992) (arguing framers of the Constitution did not intend that Article III would require standing).

[38] Mank, States Standing, supra note 37, at 1709–10; Michael E. Solimine, Recalibrating Justiciability in Ohio Courts, 51 Clev. St. L. Rev. 531, 533 (2004).

[39] DaimlerChrysler, 547 U.S. at 351–53; Laidlaw, 528 U.S. 167, 185 (2000) (“[A] plaintiff must demonstrate standing separately for each form of relief sought.”); Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 673. Standing is one factor in determining whether a suit is legitimately justiciable in court. Jeremy Gaston, Note, Standing on Its Head: The Problem of Future Claimants in Mass Tort Class Actions, 77 Tex. L. Rev. 215, 219 (1998) (“Standing is one aspect of the doctrine of justiciability . . . . Other aspects of justiciability include the doctrines of ripeness, mootness, advisory opinions, and political questions.”).

[40] Gaston, supra note 39, at 221.

[41] See DaimlerChrysler, 547 U.S. at 340–42; Laidlaw, 528 U.S. at 180 (“[W]e have an obligation to assure ourselves that [petitioner] had Article III standing at the outset of the litigation.”); Mank, States Standing, supra note 37, at 1710; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 673.

[42] Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 680; Jonathan Remy Nash, Standing and the Precautionary Principle, 108 Colum. L. Rev. 494, at 506; see DaimlerChrysler, 547 U.S. at 340; Fed. Election Comm’n v. Akins, 524 U.S. 11, 23–24 (1998).

[43] DaimlerChrysler, 547 U.S. at 341 (internal quotation marks omitted) (quoting Allen v. Wright, 468 U.S. 737, 750 (1984)); Nash, supra note 42, at 506; Antonin Scalia, The Doctrine of Standing as an Essential Element of the Separation of Powers, 17 Suffolk U. L. Rev. 881, 881, 896 (1983).

[44] 504 U.S. 555 (1992).

[45] Id. at 560 (internal quotation marks omitted) (quoting Allen, 468 U.S. at 771).

[46] Id.

[47] Id. (internal quotation marks omitted) (quoting Whitmore v. Arkansas, 495 U.S. 149, 155 (1990)).

[48] Id. (internal quotation marks omitted) (alteration in original) (quoting Simon v. Eastern Ky. Welfare Rights Org., 426 U.S. 26, 41–42 (1976)).

[49] Id. at 560–61 (internal quotation marks omitted) (quoting Simon, 426 U.S. at 38, 43); Bradford C. Mank, Standing and Global Warming: Is Injury to All Injury to None?, 35 Envtl. L. 1, 23–24 (2005) [hereinafter Mank, Global Warming].

[50] DaimlerChrysler, 547 U.S. 332, 342 (2006) (stating that parties asserting federal jurisdiction must “carry the burden of establishing their standing under Article III”); Lujan, 504 U.S. 555, 561 (1992) (stating also that parties asserting federal jurisdiction must carry the burden of establishing standing under Article III); Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 673–74.

[51] 422 U.S. 490 (1975).

[52] Id. at 511; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 677–78; Christopher J. Roche, Note, A Litigation Association Model to Aggregate Mass Tort Claims for Adjudication, 91 Va. L. Rev. 1463, 1493 (2005).

[53] Warth, 422 U.S. at 511; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 678; Roche, supra note 52, at 1493.

[54] Warth, 422 U.S. at 511; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 678; Roche, supra note 52, at 1493.

[55] National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, 42 U.S.C. §§ 4321–4347 (2006).

[56] See Lujan, 504 U.S. 555, 572 n.7 (1992); Kimberly N. Brown, Justiciable Generalized Grievances, 68 Md. L. Rev. 221, 257–64 (2008) (discussing the Court’s leniency in deciding standing in cases involving procedural violations). A plaintiff must still have alleged that the proposed government action would have some possibility of causing him a concrete harm. Justice Scalia explained that a person who lives next to a proposed dam site can sue regarding the government’s alleged failure to prepare an environmental impact statement, but not someone who lives in a distant state. Lujan, 504 U.S. at 572 n.7; Mank, States Standing, supra note 37, at 1717. The Supreme Court has never clearly explained to what extent the immediacy or redressability portions of the standing test are relaxed in procedural rights cases. Id. at 1718–20.

[57] Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 668, 707.

[58] Lujan, 504 U.S. at 572 n.7.

[59] Id.; Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 35–36; Mank, States Standing, supra note 37, at 1716.

[60] Lujan, 504 U.S. at 572 n.7; see Cantrell v. Long Beach, 241 F.3d 674, 682 (9th Cir. 2001) (discussing relaxed standing requirements for procedural injuries); Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 35–36 & n.240; Blake R. Bertagna, Comment, “Standing” Up for the Environment: The Ability of Plaintiffs to Establish Legal Standing to Redress Injuries Caused by Global Warming, 2006 B.Y.U. L. Rev. 415, 457 (2006).

[61] Lujan, 504 U.S. at 572 n.7.

[62] Id. at 572 n.7, 573 n.8 (“[W]e do not hold that an individual cannot enforce procedural rights; he assuredly can, so long as the procedures in question are designed to protect some threatened concrete interest of his that is the ultimate basis of his standing.”); William W. Buzbee, Standing and the Statutory Universe, 11 Duke Envtl. L. & Pol’y F. 247, 257 (2001); Mank, States Standing, supra note 37, at 1716.

[63] See Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 722, 748.

[64] See Lujan, 504 U.S. at 572 n.7.

[65] Id. at 560–61.

[66] Id. at 572 n.7; Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 35–36 & n.240.

[67] 549 U.S. 497 (2007).

[68] Id. at 518 (emphasis added); see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 674.

[69] Massachusetts v. EPA, 549 U.S. at 525; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 675.

[70] Massachusetts v. EPA, 549 U.S. at 517–18; Mank, States Standing, supra note 37, at 1727 (arguing the “some possibility” standard in Massachusetts v. EPA applies to all procedural plaintiffs).

[71] See Massachusetts v. EPA, 549 U.S. at 518–20; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 695–96 (discussing uncertainties about whether standing analysis in Massachusetts v. EPA applies only to states or to all plaintiffs); Dawn M. Kurz, Note, The Return of the Lorax: Massachusetts v. EPA, 127 S. Ct. 1438 (2007), Can States “Speak” for the Trees?, 87 Neb. L. Rev. 1055, 1076–80 (2009).

[72] 442 U.S. 289 (1979).

[73] Id. at 298 (internal quotation marks omitted) (quoting Pennsylvania v. West Virginia, 262 U.S. 553, 593 (1923)); see also Friends of the Earth, Inc. v. Gaston Copper Recycling Corp., 204 F.3d 149, 160 (4th Cir. 2000) (en banc) (“The Supreme Court has consistently recognized that threatened rather than actual injury can satisfy Article III standing requirements.”); Valley Forge Christian Coll. v. Ams. United for Separation of Church & State, Inc., 454 U.S. 464, 472 (1982) (reasoning that a threatened injury may satisfy standing requirement); Gladstone, Realtors v. Village of Bellwood, 441 U.S. 91, 99 (1979).

[74] See Lujan, 504 U.S. 555, 560–61 (1992); see also Ecological Rights Found. v. Pac. Lumber Co., 230 F.3d 1141, 1151 (9th Cir. 2000) (interpreting “imminent” standing test to include an increased risk of harm).

[75] Bradford Mank, Standing and Future Generations: Does Massachusetts v. EPA Open Standing for Generations to Come?, 34 Colum. J. Envtl. L. 1, 39 (2009) [hereinafter Mank, Future Generations]; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 685.

[76] Ecological Rights Found., 230 F.3d at 1151 (interpreting “imminent” standing test to include an increased risk of harm).

[77] See infra Part IV.A.

[78] Laidlaw, 528 U.S. 167, 181–83 (2000).

[79] Id.; see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 40–41; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 685–87. One scholar has argued that the district court erred in concluding that Laidlaw’s mercury releases posed no risk to the plaintiffs or environment and that the releases in fact did pose a serious risk. Robin Kundis Craig, Removing “The Cloak of a Standing Inquiry”: Pollution Regulation, Public Health, and Private Risk in the Injury-in-Fact Analysis, 29 Cardozo L. Rev. 149, 181–82 (2007). Even if Professor Craig’s factual analysis is correct, the Laidlaw Court did not have access to her understanding of the scientific issues related to the toxicity of mercury. The Supreme Court in Laidlaw accepted the district court’s conclusion that the mercury posed no proven risk to the plaintiffs or environment, and the Court’s standing discussion assumed that the plaintiffs could not prove actual harm from the mercury. Laidlaw, 528 U.S. at 181–83.

[80] Laidlaw, 528 U.S. at 181–83; see also Craig, supra note 79, at 181; Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 40–41.

[81] Id. at 183–85; see Craig, supra note 79, at 181; Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 40–41. But see Laidlaw, 528 U.S. at 198–201 (Scalia, J., dissenting) (arguing that plaintiffs should have to prove that defendant’s activities actually harmed the environment).

[82] Laidlaw, 528 U.S. at 181 (majority opinion).

[83] Id. at 183–85.

[84] Id.

[85] Craig, supra note 79, at 181–83; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 686.

[86] 461 U.S. 95 (1983).

[87] Compare Summers, 129 S. Ct. 1142, 1155–56 (2009) (Breyer, J., dissenting) (arguing that in Lyons the Court would have found standing had the plaintiff shown “a realistic threat” of future harm due to reoccurrence of the challenged activity (quoting Lyons, 461 U.S. at 107 n.7 (emphasis omitted))), with Laidlaw, 528 U.S. at 184 (stating that the Court found no standing in Lyons because the plaintiff could not prove a “realistic threat” of harm from the policy); see also infra Part IV.C (discussing Justice Breyer’s dissent in Summers).

[88] Laidlaw, 528 U.S. at 184 (emphasis added).

[89] Id. (alteration in original) (quoting Lyons, 461 U.S. at 108 n.8).

[90] Id.

[91] Id.

[92] Id. at 185.

[93] Id. at 184–85.

[94] See id. at 183–85.

[95] Id. at 176, 181–83.

[96] Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 686.

[97] Laidlaw, 528 U.S. at 185–87; Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 41; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 732.

[98] Laidlaw, 528 U.S. at 186.

[99] See id. at 184–88.

[100] See id. at 183–85 (stating that plaintiffs concerns were “reasonable”).

[101] See id. at 185–87 (stating that civil penalties can deter future violations and thus provide redress to the citizen).

[102] Id. at 198 (Scalia, J., dissenting).

[103] Id. at 199.

[104] Id. at 199.

[105] Id. at 199–200.

[106] Id. at 199 (alteration in original) (quoting Lyons, 461 U.S. 95, 107 n.8 (1983)).

[107] Id. at 202, 207–09.

[108] Summers, 129 S. Ct. 1142, 1147–48 (2009); see Forest Service Decision Making and Appeals Reform Act, Pub. L. No. 102-381, § 322, 106 Stat. 1374, 1419 (1992), reprinted in 16 U.S.C. § 1612 note (2006) (requiring the Forest Service to establish a notice, comment, and appeal process for “proposed actions of the Forest Service concerning projects and activities implementing land and resource management plans developed under the Forest and Rangeland Renewable Resources Planning Act of 1974”).

[109] Summers, 129 S. Ct. at 1148.

[110] Id.

[111] Id.

[112] Id. at 1149–50.

[113] Id. at 1149.

[114] Id. at 1149–51.

[115] Id. at 1150.

[116] Id. (“There may be a chance, but is hardly a likelihood, that Bensman’s wanderings will bring him to a parcel about to be affected by a project unlawfully subject to the regulations.”).

[117] Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 749.

[118] Summers, 129 S. Ct. at 1147, 1151; accord id. at 1154 (Breyer, J., dissenting) (listing the membership size of the various plaintiff organizations).

[119] Id. at 1154 (Breyer, J., dissenting) (internal quotation marks omitted) (quoting Corrected Complaint for Declaratory and Injunctive Relief app. at 34, Earth Island Institute v. Pengilly, 376 F. Supp. 2d 994 (E.D. Cal. 2005) (No. CIV F-03-6386 JKS)) (internal quotation marks omitted) (listing the membership size of the various plaintiff organizations).

[120] See id.

[121] Id. at 1151 (majority opinion).

[122] Id. at 1151–52.

[123] Id. at 1152 (citing NAACP v. Alabama ex rel. Patterson, 357 U.S. 449, 459 (1958) (noting that the release of membership lists affected all organization members)).

[124] Id.

[125] Id. at 1152 (emphasis added).

[126] Id. at 1153.

[127] Id.

[128] Id.

[129] Id. (Kennedy, J., concurring).

[130] Id. (quoting Lujan, 504 U.S. 555, 580 (1992) (Kennedy, J., concurring in part and concurring in judgment)).

[131] Id.

[132] Several citizen suit statutes allow “any person” to sue as a private attorney general. E.g., Federal Election Campaign Act of 1971, 2 U.S.C. § 437g(a)(8)(A) (2006); Toxic Substances Control Act § 20, 15 U.S.C. § 2619(a) (2006); Endangered Species Act of 1973, 16 U.S.C. § 1540(g) (2006); Surface Mining Control and Reclamation Act of 1977 § 520, 30 U.S.C. § 1270(a) (2006); Federal Water Pollution Control Act § 505, 33 U.S.C. § 1365(a) (2006); Safe Drinking Water Act § 1449, 42 U.S.C. § 300j-8 (2006); Resource Conservation and Recovery Act § 7002, 42 U.S.C. § 6972(a) (2006); Clean Air Act § 304, 42 U.S.C. § 7604(a) (2006); see also Elliott, supra note 35, at 493 & n.160; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 681 & n.81.

[133] Summers, 129 S. Ct. at 1154–55 (Breyer, J., dissenting) (“To understand the constitutional issue that the majority decides, it may prove helpful to imagine that Congress enacted a statutory provision that expressly permitted environmental groups like the respondents here to bring cases just like the present one.”); see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 753.

[134] Summers, 129 S. Ct. at 1155 (Breyer, J., dissenting); Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 753.

[135] Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 753.

[136] Summers, 129 S. Ct. at 1155–58 (Breyer, J., dissenting). Justice Breyer’s approach to standing is rooted in a “public law” conception of standing that seeks to prevent the Executive Branch from ignoring congressional directives in statutes addressing matters of public concern, including public health and the environment, by allowing liberal use of citizen suits to enforce the law. By contrast, Justice Scalia’s more limited approach to standing arguably is grounded in a private law or common law view of the judiciary, which limits courts to adjudicating disputes involving concrete injuries that would be largely if not entirely recognizable to common law English judges.

[137] Id. at 1153.

[138] Id. at 1153–55. The plaintiff Sierra Club has more than 700,000 members, Earth Island institute has over 15,000 members and the Center for Biological Diversity has over 5000 members in the United States. Id. at 1154.

[139] Id.

[140] Id. at 1155–56.

[141] Id.

[142] Id. at 1155.

[143] Id. (quoting Lujan, 504 U.S. 555, 560 (1992)); see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 668.

[144] Summers, 129 S. Ct. at 1155–56 (Breyer, J., dissenting); see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 752.

[145] Summers, 129 S. Ct. at 1156 (Breyer, J., dissenting) (quoting Los Angeles v. Lyons, 461 U.S. 95, 107 n.7, 108 (1983)).

[146] Id.

[147] Id. at 1156–58; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 752–53.

[148] Summers, 129 S. Ct. at 1156 (Breyer, J., dissenting).

[149] Id.

[150] Id.

[151] See Mank, States Standing, supra note 37, at 1746–47 (discussing uncertainties about whether standing analysis in Massachusetts v. EPA applies only to states or to all plaintiffs); Kurz, supra note 71, at 1076–80. Some portion of Massachusetts v. EPA appears to apply to all procedural plaintiffs, 549 U.S. 497, 517–18 (2007), but the definition and scope of what are procedural rights is uncertain. See Mank, States Standing, supra note 37, at 1727 (arguing the “some possibility” standard in Massachusetts v. EPA applies to all procedural plaintiffs); id. at 1747–52 (arguing the definition and scope of procedural rights exception is uncertain).

[152] See Summers, 129 S. Ct. at 1156 (Breyer, J., dissenting).

[153] Massachusetts v. EPA, 549 U.S. at 501 (listing the majority as including Justices Stevens, Kennedy, Souter, Ginsburg, and Breyer).

[154] See supra Part IV.B.

[155] Summers, 129 S. Ct. at 1156 (Breyer, J., dissenting).

[156] Id. at 1156–57.

[157] Id. at 1157.

[158] Id.

[159] Id.

[160] Id.

[161] Id. at 1157–58.

[162] Id.

[163] Id. at 1158; Fed. R. Civ. P. 15(d).

[164] Summers, 129 S. Ct. at 1157–58.

[165] Id.

[166] Id. at 1150 (majority opinion) (citations omitted).

[167] Id.

[168] Id. at 1156 (Breyer, J., dissenting).

[169] Id. at 1156–58.

[170] Id. at 1157.

[171] See infra Part V.A.

[172] See infra Part V.B.

[173] See infra Part V.C.

[174] 204 F.3d 149 (4th Cir. 2000) (en banc).

[175] Id. at 156; Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 42; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 687.

[176] Gaston Copper, 204 F.3d at 156 (emphasis added); see also Craig, supra note 79, at 191 & n.207; Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 41–42; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 687.

[177] Gaston Copper, 204 F.3d at 160 (emphasis added); accord Ecological Rights Found., 230 F.3d 1141, 1151 (9th Cir. 2000) (quoting Gaston Copper with approval); Craig, supra note 79, at 191 (discussing Gaston Copper as recognizing that increased risk is enough to provide standing for plaintiff); Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 41; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 687.

[178] Ecological Rights Found., 230 F.3d at 1151–52; Craig, supra note 79, at 191–92; Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 42; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 688.

[179] Ecological Rights Found., 230 F.3d at 1144–45, 1150–52.

[180] Id. at 1152; Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 42–43; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 688.

[181] Ecological Rights Found., 230 F.3d at 1152 n.12; see also Craig, supra note 79, at 192; Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 43.

[182] Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 688.

[183] See Summers, 129 S. Ct. 1142, 1149–53 (2009) (adopting narrow definition of what is an imminent injury).

[184] Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 43–44; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 688.

[185] 471 F.3d 277 (1st Cir. 2006).

[186] Resource Conservation and Recovery Act of 1976, 42 U.S.C. §§ 6901–6992k (2006) (amending Solid Waste Disposal Act, Pub. L. No. 89-272, 79 Stat. 992 (1965)).

[187] 471 F.3d at 279 (emphasis added); see also Craig, supra note 79, at 193; Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 43; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 681–82 & n.81.

[188] Me. People’s Alliance, 471 F.3d at 279 n.1 (emphasis added); see also Craig, supra note 79, at 193; Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 43; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 681–82 & n.81.

[189] Me. People’s Alliance, 471 F.3d at 279 n.1; see also Craig, supra note 79, at 193; Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 43; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 681–82 & n.81.

[190] Me. People’s Alliance, 471 F.3d at 284.

[191] Id. at 283–84; see also Craig, supra note 79, at 193; Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 43; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 681–82 & n.81.

[192] Me. People’s Alliance, 471 F.3d at 279 n.1; see Summers, 129 S. Ct. 1142, 1149–53 (2009) (adopting a narrow definition of what is an imminent injury).

[193] Maine People’s Alliance, 471 F.3d at 284; Summers, 129 S. Ct. at 1156–58 (Breyer, J., dissenting) (proposing realistic threat test for what constitutes sufficient injury for standing); see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 44; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 681–82 n.81.

[194] Me. People’s Alliance, 471 F.3d at 284.

[195] Compare Summers, 129 S. Ct. at 1156–58 (Breyer, J., dissenting) (proposing realistic threat test for what constitutes sufficient injury for standing), with Me. People’s Alliance, 471 F.3d at 284 (interpreting Laidlaw’s reasonable concerns standing test to require the plaintiffs to prove a realistic threat of harm).

[196] Summers, 129 S. Ct. at 1151–53 (rejecting dissent’s theory of probabilistic standing).

[197] 489 F.3d 1279 (2007), modified on reh’g, 513 F.3d 234 (D.C. Cir. 2008) (per curiam).

[198] Id. at 1291–99; see also Pub. Citizen v. Nat’l Highway Traffic Safety Admin. (Public Citizen II), 513 F.3d 234, 237 (D.C. Cir. 2008) (per curiam); Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 49–50; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 673; Cassandra Sturkie & Suzanne Logan, Further Developments in the D.C. Circuit’s Article III Standing Analysis: Are Environmental Cases Safe from the Court’s Deepening Skepticism of Increased-Risk-of-Harm Claims?, 38 Envtl. L. Rep. (Envtl. Law Inst.) 10,460, 10,464, 10,470 (2008) (arguing that the two Public Citizen decisions seek to severely limit or eliminate probabilistic standing claims).

[199] Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d at 1291–92; Public Citizen II, 513 F.3d at 237; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 679–84; Sturkie & Logan, supra note 198, at 10,467.

[200] Public Citizen II, 513 F.3d at 241; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 669; Sturkie & Logan, supra note 198, at 10,466.

[201] See infra Part V.C (questioning Summers’s rejection of probabilistic reasoning).

[202] Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d at 1291; Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 49; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 707; Sturkie & Logan, supra note 198, at 10,464.

[203] Pub. L. No. 106-414, 114 Stat. 1800 (2000) (codified as amended in scattered sections of 49 U.S.C.).

[204] See id.; see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 49; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 707.

[205] Transportation Recall Enhancement, Accountability, and Documentation Act § 13, 49 U.S.C. § 30123 (2006); see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 49; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 707–08; Sturkie & Logan, supra note 198, at 10,464.

[206] See Tire Pressure Monitoring Systems, 70 Fed. Reg. 18,136, 18,136 (Apr. 8, 2005) (codified at 49 C.F.R. pts. 571, 585); Tire Pressure Monitoring Systems, 70 Fed. Reg. 53,079, 53,079 (Sept. 7, 2005) (codified at 49 C.F.R. pts. 571, 585) (“The petitions for reconsideration are granted in part and denied in part, and through this document, we are amending the standard and related provisions accordingly.”); Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 49.

[207] Tire Pressure Monitoring Systems, 70 Fed. Reg. at 18,148; see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 49; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 708.

[208] Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d at 1286; see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 49; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 708.

[209] Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d at 1291–98; see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 50–52; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 708; Sturkie & Logan, supra note 198, at 10,464–65.

[210] Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d at 1292–93; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 708; Sturkie & Logan, supra note 198, at 10,464.

[211] Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d at 1293–95; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 708–09; Sturkie & Logan, supra note 198, at 10,464.

[212] Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d at 1293–94; see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 50; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 708–09; Sturkie & Logan, supra note 198, at 10,464.

[213] Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d at 1294; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 709.

[214] Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d at 1294; see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 50; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 708–09.

[215] Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d at 1295.

[216] Id.; see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 51; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 709; Sturkie & Logan, supra note 198, at 10,464–65.

[217] Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d at 1295 (internal quotation marks omitted); see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 709–10. But see Brown, supra note 56, at 274–75 (arguing the “Take Care” clause in Article II of the Constitution does not give the President discretion to ignore legal requirements, but requires the President to obey the law); Mary M. Cheh, When Congress Commands a Thing to Be Done: An Essay on Marbury v. Madison, Executive Inaction, and the Duty of the Courts to Enforce the Law, 72 Geo. Wash. L. Rev. 253, 275 (2003) (asserting that the “Take Care” clause imposes a duty on the President, rather than conferring a power).

[218] Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d at 1294; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 710. But see Brown, supra note 56, at 274–75; Cheh, supra note 217, at 275.

[219] Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d at 1295 (citing Mountain States Legal Found. v. Glickman, 92 F.3d 1228, 1234–35 (D.C. Cir. 1996)); see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 710; Sturkie & Logan, supra note 198, at 10,460, 10,465 (arguing the First Circuit’s two-part substantial probability test is more stringent than the test used in other circuits).

[220] Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d at 1297 (citing Sunstein, supra note 37, at 228); see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 710–11, 732 (“[C]ourts should treat statistical injuries as sufficiently concrete for standing as long as the increased risk of serious harm . . . is at least one in one million.”).

[221] Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d at 1297–98 (citations omitted); see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 711; Sturkie & Logan, supra note 198, at 10,465.

[222] Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d at 1296–98; see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 50–52; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 708. Although he acknowledged that the circuit’s precedent gave a court the discretion to supplement the record, Judge Sentelle opposed the portion of the majority’s decision allowing Public Citizen to supplement the record because he concluded that they had failed to demonstrate standing and therefore the court lacked jurisdiction over the case. Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d at 1299 (Sentelle, J., concurring and dissenting in part).

[223] 513 F.3d 234 (D.C. Cir. 2008).

[224] Id. at 241; see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 52; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 711; Sturkie & Logan, supra note 198, at 10,465.

[225] Id. at 238–41; see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 52; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 711; Sturkie & Logan, supra note 198, at 10,465–66.

[226] Public Citizen II, 513 F.3d at 239–40; see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 52; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 711; Sturkie & Logan, supra note 198, at 10,466.

[227] Public Citizen II, 513 F.3d at 240; see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 52; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 711; Sturkie & Logan, supra note 198, at 10,466.

[228] 92 F.3d 1228, 1234 (D.C. Cir. 1996) (recognizing standing for plaintiffs who challenged the Forest Service’s plan to prohibit logging in a national forest because the plan would increase the probability of a catastrophic fire by permitting fuel to accumulate in dead trees).

[229] 464 F.3d 1, 7 (D.C. Cir. 2006) (recognizing standing where members of organization had increased risk of one in 129,000 or one in 200,000 of developing skin cancer because of government exemptions for methyl bromide).

[230] See Public Citizen II, 513 F.3d at 241; see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 46–48; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 712; Sturkie & Logan, supra note 198, at 10,466.

[231] Public Citizen II, 513 F.3d at 241; see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 52; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 665.

[232] Id. (quoting Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d 1279, 1295 (D.C. Cir. 2007), modified on reh’g, 513 F.3d 234 (D.C. Cir. 2008) (per curiam)); see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 53; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 700.

[233] Public Citizen II, 513 F.3d at 241; see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 53; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 700; Sturkie & Logan, supra note 198, at 10,466. Public Citizen will apparently not seek en banc review because it fears that an en banc court might hold that standing may never be based on future injuries. Dawn Reeves & Lara Beaven, Key Court Eyes New Bid to Limit Standing in Suits Against EPA, Experts Say, Inside E.P.A. Wkly. Rep., January 25, 2008, at 1, 9.

[234] Public Citizen II, 513 F.3d at 241 (quoting Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d at 1296); see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 53–54; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 710; Sturkie & Logan, supra note 198, at 10,466–67.

[235] Public Citizen II, 513 F.3d at 242 (Sentelle, J., concurring) (quoting Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d at 1295); see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 709–10; Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 52–53; Sturkie & Logan, supra note 198, at 10,466–67. But see Brown, supra note 56, at 274–75 (arguing “Take Care” clause in Article II of the Constitution does not give the President discretion to ignore legal requirements, but requires the President to obey the law); Cheh, supra note 217, at 275.

[236] Compare Public Citizen II, 513 F.3d at 241 (questioning constitutionality of probabilistic standing), and Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d at 1293–98, with Summers, 129 S. Ct. 1142, 1149–53 (2009) (rejecting constitutionality of probabilistic organizational standing by adopting a narrow definition of what is an imminent injury).

[237] Summers, 129 S. Ct. at 1149–53 (holding possible future injuries to unknown members of an organization fail to meet the Court’s definition of what is an imminent injury for standing); Public Citizen II, 513 F.3d at 241; Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d at 1293–98.

[238] Public Citizen II, 513 F.3d at 241; Public Citizen I, 489 F.3d at 1293–98.

[239] Lujan, 504 U.S. 555, 576–77 (1992).

[240] See Summers, 129 S. Ct. at 1153 (Kennedy, J., concurring); supra Part IV.B.

[241] Sturkie & Logan, supra note 198, at 10,470–71.

[242] 396 F.3d 1152 (D.C. Cir. 2005).

[243] Id. at 1161.

[244] Id.

[245] Id. at 1167–68 (Edwards, J., concurring).

[246] Id. at 1166–67.

[247] 468 F.3d 845 (D.C. Cir. 2006).

[248] Id. at 848; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 716; Sturkie & Logan, supra note 198, at 10,463.

[249] Virginia SCC, 468 F.3d at 848.

[250] Id. at 848–49.

[251] See supra Part V.B.

[252] See supra Part IV.A.

[253] See supra Parts III.A, IV.A; infra Part VI.C.

[254] See supra Part V.A.

[255] See supra Parts III.A, IV.A; infra Part VI.C.

[256] See infra Part VI.C.

[257] See Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 47–48; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 705–07.

[258] See infra Part VI.A.

[259] See Summers, 129 S. Ct. 1142, 1151–53 (2009) (rejecting standing based on statistical probability that some members of plaintiff organization will be harmed in the future).

[260] See infra Part VI.C.

[261] See infra Parts VI.C, VII.

[262] NRDC I, 440 F.3d 476 (D.C. Cir.) (rejecting standing), withdrawn, NRDC II, 464 F.3d 1 (D.C. Cir. 2006) (holding Natural Resources Defense Council had standing because two to four of their members would likely get skin cancer from the government’s exemptions for methyl bromide, a chemical that destroys ozone).

[263] NRDC I, 440 F.3d at 478–80; see 40 C.F.R. § 82.4(p) (2008); Protection of Stratospheric Ozone: Process for Exempting Critical Uses from the Phaseout of Methyl Bromide, 69 Fed. Reg. 76,982, 76,990 (Dec. 23, 2004) (exempting certain “critical uses” of methyl bromide for 2005); Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 47; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 702.

[264] Montreal Protocol on Substances that Deplete the Ozone Layer, Sept. 16, 1987, S. Treaty Doc. No. 100-10, 1522 U.N.T.S. 29; see also Cassandra Sturkie & Nathan H. Seltzer, Developments in the D.C. Circuit’s Article III Standing Analysis: When Is an Increased Risk of Future Harm Sufficient to Constitute Injury-in-Fact in Environmental Cases?, 37 Envtl. L. Rep. (Envtl. Law Inst.) 10,287, 10,291 (2007).

[265] 42 U.S.C. §§ 7401–7671q (2006).

[266] Clean Air Act Amendments of 1990, Pub. L. No. 101-549, tit. VI, 104 Stat. 2399, 2648–72 (codified as amended at Clean Air Act, 42 U.S.C. § 7671–7671q (2006)); 42 U.S.C. § 7671c(h) (2006) (“[EPA] shall promulgate rules for reductions in, and terminate the production, importation, and consumption of, methyl bromide under a schedule that is in accordance with, but not more stringent than, the phaseout schedule of the Montreal Protocol Treaty as in effect on October 21, 1998”); see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 47; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 702; Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,291.

[267] NRDC I, 440 F.3d at 480; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 702; Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,292.

[268] NRDC I, 440 F.3d at 481–82; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 702; Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,292.

[269] NRDC I, 440 F.3d at 481; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 702–03; Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,292.

[270] Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,292 n.89 (“In its merits brief, EPA stated that it ‘believes that Petitioner has satisfied the requirements for Article III standing.’”); Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 703.

[271] NRDC I, 440 F.3d at 483–84; see also Craig, supra note 79, at 200–01; Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 47; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 703; Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,292–93.

[272] NRDC I, 440 F.3d at 481; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 703; Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,292.

[273] NRDC I, 440 F.3d at 481–82; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 703; Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,292.

[274] NRDC I, 440 F.3d at 482 n.8; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 703; Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,292.

[275] NRDC I, 440 F.3d at 483 (quoting Mountain States, 92 F.3d 1228, 1235 (D.C. Cir. 1996)); see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 703; Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,292–93.

[276] NRDC I, 440 F.3d at 483; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 703; Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,293.

[277] NRDC I, 440 F.3d at 483–84; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 704; Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,293.

[278] NRDC I, 440 F.3d at 484 (quoting Mountain States, 92 F.3d at 1234–35).

[279] Petition for Rehearing or Rehearing En Banc at 8–9, NRDC II, 464 F.3d 1 (D.C. Cir. 2006) (No. 04–1438) [hereinafter NRDC Petition]; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 704; Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,293.

[280] NRDC Petition, supra note 279, at 9; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 704–05; Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,293.

[281] NRDC Petition, supra note 279, at 9–10; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 705; Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,293.

[282] NRDC Petition, supra note 279, at 10–11; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 705; Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,293.

[283] Respondent EPA’s Opposition to NRDC’s Petition for Rehearing or Rehearing En Banc at 6, NRDC II, 464 F.3d 1 (No. 04–1438) [hereinafter EPA Opposition]; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 705; Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,293–94.

[284] NRDC II, 464 F.3d at 3; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 705; Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,294.

[285] NRDC II, 464 F.3d at 6; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 705; Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,294.

[286] NRDC II, 464 F.3d at 6; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 706; Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,294.

[287] NRDC II, 464 F.3d at 6–7; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 706; Craig, supra note 79, at 201.

[288] Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,295–96; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 706.

[289] Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,295–96; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 706.

[290] See supra Part IV.A (explaining Summers rejected organizational standing based on future probability of injuries to its members).

[291] NRDC II, 464 F.3d at 5–7; see also Craig, supra note 79, at 201; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 693; Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 47.

[292] NRDC II, 464 F.3d at 7; see also Craig, supra note 79, at 201; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 693; Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 48.

[293] NRDC II, 464 F.3d at 7; see also Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 671–72; Sturkie & Seltzer, supra note 264, at 10,294.

[294] NRDC II, 464 F.3d at 7; see also Craig, supra note 79, at 201; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 670; Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 48.

[295] NRDC II, 464 F.3d at 7; Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 670.

[296] 358 F.3d 626 (9th Cir. 2004).

[297] 358 F.3d at 626, 638–40 (concluding that plaintiffs had standing under RCRA); see also Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 40.

[298] Covington, 358 F.3d at 638.

[299] Id.

[300] See supra Part IV.A (explaining Summers rejected organizational standing based on future probability of injuries to its members).

[301] Covington, 358 F.3d at 640–41 (discussing the CAA’s requirements for disposal of CFCs); id. at 653 (Gould, J., concurring) (discussing the explicit congressional decision to allow citizen suits to enforce ozone protection requirements); see 42 U.S.C. § 7671g (2006); 40 C.F.R. §§ 82.154(a), 82.156(f), 82.166(i), (m) (2009) (requiring removal or recapture of CFCs and other ozone-depleting substances before disposal or recycling); see also Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 40.

[302] Covington, 358 F.3d at 640–41 (concluding that plaintiffs had standing under the CAA); see also Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 40–41.

[303] Covington, 358 F.3d at 640 n.19; see also Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 41.

[304] Covington, 358 F.3d at 640 n.19; see also Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 41.

[305] Covington, 358 F.3d at 641 n.19 (“[I]f, as here, a CAA claimant demonstrates a failure on the part of the disposer to compile appropriate paperwork showing that CFCs have been removed from the white goods, we presume that the white goods leaked CFCs unless and until the disposer affirmatively demonstrates otherwise.”); see also Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 41.

[306] See Covington, 358 F.3d at 640 n.19; Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 41.

[307] See Summers, 129 S. Ct. 1142, 1151–53 (2009) (rejecting standing based on statistical probability that some members of plaintiff organization will be harmed in the future).

[308] Covington, 358 F.3d at 640 n.19 (observing that defendant failed to keep proper records showing that CFCs have been removed from the white goods and therefore court “presume[d] that the white goods leaked CFCs unless and until the disposer affirmatively demonstrates otherwise”); Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 41.

[309] See generally Summers, 129 S. Ct. at 1149, 1152 (observing that standing requires “likely” injury and reasoning that the plaintiffs in Summers failed to demonstrate a “likely” injury necessary for standing).

[310] Covington, 358 F.3d at 638.

[311] See id. at 650–55 (Gould, J., concurring); see also Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 41.

[312] Covington, 358 F.3d at 650–51 (Gould, J., concurring); see also Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 41.

[313] Covington, 358 F.3d at 651–52 n.8 (Gould, J., concurring); see also Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 42.

[314] Covington, 358 F.3d at 652 (Gould, J., concurring); Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 42.

[315] See Summers, 129 S. Ct. 1142, 1152 (2009) (quoting Lujan, 504 U.S. 555, 566 (1992)).

[316] See id. (observing that standing requires “likely” injury).

[317] Covington, 358 F.3d at 640 n.19 (observing that defendant failed to keep proper records showing that CFCs have been removed from the white goods and therefore the court “presume[d] that the white goods leaked CFCs unless and until the disposer affirmatively demonstrates otherwise”); see also Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 41.

[318] See Summers, 129 S. Ct. at 1154–55 (Breyer, J., dissenting) (“To understand the constitutional issue that the majority decides, it may prove helpful to imagine that Congress enacted a statutory provision that expressly permitted environmental groups like the respondents here to bring cases just like the present one . . . .”); supra Part IV.B.

[319] Covington, 358 F.3d at 653 (Gould, J., concurring); see also Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 42–43.

[320] Covington, 358 F.3d at 654 (Gould, J., concurring); see also Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 43.

[321] Covington, 358 F.3d at 653–54 (Gould, J., concurring); see also Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 43.

[322] See Covington, 358 F.3d at 640 n.19 (observing that defendant failed to keep proper records showing that CFCs have been removed from the white goods and therefore the court “presume[d] that the white goods leaked CFCs unless and until the disposer affirmatively demonstrates otherwise”); Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 41.

[323] Compare Laidlaw, 528 U.S. 167, 181–83 (1999) (allowing standing even though plaintiffs could not prove mercury releases by defendant would harm human health or the environment), with NRDC II, 464 F.3d 1, 5–7 (D.C. Cir. 2006) (finding risk of one in 129,000 or one in 200,000 that individuals living at time of methyl bromide releases would develop skin cancer as a result).

[324] Covington, 358 F.3d at 654 (Gould, J., concurring); see also Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 43.

[325] Covington, 358 F.3d at 654 (Gould, J., concurring); see also Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 43–44.

[326] See Summers, 129 S. Ct. 1142, 1152 (2009) (observing that standing requires “likely” injury or “a factual showing of perceptible harm” (quoting Lujan, 504 U.S. 555, 566 (1992)).

[327] Covington, 358 F.3d at 654 (Gould, J., concurring) (citing Laidlaw, 528 U.S. at 185–86); see also Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 44.

[328] Covington, 358 F.3d at 654–55 (Gould, J., concurring); see also Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 44–49. In addition to constitutional standing limitations, the courts may impose prudential standing limitations as a matter of judicial policy. See, e.g., Bennett v. Spear, 520 U.S. 154, 162–63 (1997) (explaining the “zone of interests” standing test as a prudential limitation and not a constitutional requirement); Duke Power Co. v. Carolina Envtl. Study Group, Inc., 438 U.S. 59, 80 (1978) (prohibiting most third party suits under the prudential standing doctrine); see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 28 (discussing prudential standing restrictions). Unlike constitutional limits on standing, however, Congress may expressly override prudential limitations. Bennett, 520 U.S. at 162–66 (holding that “unlike their constitutional counterparts, [prudential limits on standing] can be modified or abrogated by Congress,” and concluding that a citizen suit provision abrogated the zone of interest limitation); Mank, States Standing, supra note 37, at 1712 n.50.

[329] Covington, 358 F.3d at 653–54 (Gould, J., concurring).

[330] See Mank, Global Warming, supra note 49, at 43. Compare Covington, 358 F.3d at 640–41 & n.19 (noting that releases of CFCs and other ozone-depleting substances resulted in an unspecified increased risk of harm to plaintiffs and observing that defendant failed to keep proper records showing that CFCs have been removed from the white goods, so the court “presume[d] that the white goods leaked CFCs unless and until the disposer affirmatively demonstrates otherwise.”), with NRDC II, 464 F.3d 1, 7 (D.C. Cir. 2006) (finding risk of one in 129,000 to 200,000 that individuals living at the time of methyl bromide releases would develop skin cancer as a result).

[331] Compare Laidlaw, 528 U.S. at 181–85 (allowing standing even though plaintiffs could not prove mercury releases by defendant would harm human health or the environment), with NRDC II, 464 F.3d at 7 (finding risk of one to 129,000 or one in 200,000 that individuals living at time of methyl bromide releases would develop skin cancer as a result).

[332] See Summers, 129 S. Ct. 1142, 1151 (2009) (rejecting standing based on statistical probability that some members of plaintiff organization will be harmed in the future).

[333] See id. at 1149–50 (discussing affidavits by members of plaintiff organization that assert recreational use and aesthetic enjoyment of federal forests and parks).

[334] NRDC II, 464 F.3d at 7 (finding risk of one to 129,000 or one in 200,000 that individuals living at time of methyl bromide releases would develop skin cancer as a result).

[335] Id.

[336] Laidlaw, 528 U.S. at 181–85 (finding defendant’s pollution activities sufficiently injured plaintiffs for standing because their fear of pollution caused plaintiffs to avoid recreational use of the river).

[337] See Summers, 129 S. Ct. at 1151 (rejecting standing based on statistical probability that some members of plaintiff organization will be harmed in the future).

[338] Laidlaw, 528 U.S. at 181–85 (allowing standing even though plaintiffs could not prove mercury releases by defendant would harm human health or the environment because plaintiffs’ fear of pollution caused them to avoid recreational use of the river).

[339] Compare Summers, 129 S. Ct. at 1151 (rejecting standing based on statistical probability that some members of plaintiff organization will be harmed in the future), with Laidlaw, 528 U.S. at 181–85 (allowing standing even though plaintiffs could not prove mercury releases by defendant would harm human health or the environment because plaintiffs’ fear of pollution caused them to avoid recreational use of the river).

[340] Summers, 129 U.S. at 1152 (internal quotation marks omitted) (alteration in original) (quoting Lujan, 504 U.S. 555, 566 (1992)).

[341] Id.

[342] Laidlaw, 528 U.S. at 181–85; see supra text accompanying notes 94–96.

[343] See supra text accompanying notes 94–96.

[344] Laidlaw, 528 U.S. at 181–85.

[345] See supra Part VI.C.

[346] See supra Part VI.C.

[347] See supra Part V.

[348] See supra Part III.B.

[349] Laidlaw, 528 U.S. at 171.

[350] Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 724, 728, 732–33.

[351] Shi-Ling Hsu, The Identifiability Bias in Environmental Law, 35 Fla. St. U. L. Rev. 433, 436, 440–51, 466–69, 473 (2008) (arguing that Lujan’s requirement of concrete and imminent injuries for standing implicitly requires plaintiffs to identify the individuals who will be injured by defendant’s actions and thereby prevents suits where injury will occur to unknown persons in the future); see Summers, 129 S. Ct. 1142, 1151–53 (2009) (rejecting standing based on statistical probability that some members of plaintiff organization will be harmed in the future); Lujan, 504 U.S. 555, 560–61 (1992) (requiring concrete and immediate injury); see also Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 27 (discussing Hsu’s argument that standing doctrine has identifiability bias); Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 728–730.

[352] See Summers, 129 S. Ct. at 1151–53 (rejecting standing based on statistical probability that some members of plaintiff organization will be harmed in the future).

[353] Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 689.

[354] See Hsu, supra note 351, at 466–69, 473 (arguing that courts, agencies, and legislatures should recognize standing and legal liability for probabilistic harms even if the future victims cannot yet be identified); Mank, Future Generations, supra note 75, at 27 (discussing Hsu’s argument that courts should recognize standing for probabilistic injuries); Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 728.

[355] Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 739 (arguing courts should recognize standing if plaintiff has at least a one in one million probability of suffering serious injury from the defendant’s alleged actions).

[356] Compare supra Part IV.A (discussing Justice Scalia’s majority opinion in Summers), with supra Part IV.B (discussing Justice Breyer’s dissenting opinion in Summers).

[357] See Mank, Standing and Statistical Persons, supra note 35, at 735, 739.

[358] See supra Parts VI.A, VI.C.

[359] See Summers, 129 S. Ct. 1142, 1151–53 (2009) (rejecting standing based on statistical probability that some members of plaintiff organization will be harmed in the future); supra Part VI.C.

[360] See supra Parts VI.A, VI.C.

[361] Elliott, supra note 35, at 504–05. “An individual risk of death of one in 200,000 does not actually translate into certainty that one person in a particular group of 200,000 people will die; the larger the group gets, the more likely that it contains someone who will eventually suffer the event subject to the risk analysis, but the question is always one of probability, not one of certainty.” Id. at n.221.

[362] See supra Part VI.A.

[363] See supra Part VI.C.

[364] See Laidlaw, 528 U.S. 167, 181–85 (2000); supra Part VI.C.

[365] Laidlaw, 528 U.S. at 181–85.

[366] See Elliott, supra note 35, at 504–05 & n.222 (arguing the NRDC II decision requires that at least one member of an organization has suffered harm); see also Summers, 129 S. Ct. 1142, 1155–58 (2009) (Breyer, J., dissenting) (arguing that plaintiff organizations have standing because there is a realistic threat that at least one of their members is likely to be injured in the future).

[367] Laidlaw, 528 U.S. at 181–83 (adopting the “reasonable concerns” test for whether plaintiff’s avoidance of recreational activities is sufficient for standing).

[368] See supra Part V.C.

[369] See supra Part V.C.

[370] See supra Part V.

[371] See supra Part V.C.

[372] See supra Part VI.C.

[373] See supra Part VI.C.

[374] See supra Part VI.C.

[375] Compare supra Part IV.A (Summers), with supra Part VI.A.1 (NRDC II).

[376] See supra Part VI.C.

[377] See supra Part VI.C.

[378] Laidlaw, 528 U.S. 167, 181–83 (2000).

[379] Covington, 358 F.3d 626, 653–54 (9th Cir. 2004) (Gould, J., concurring).

[380] See supra Part VI.C.

[381] See supra Part VI.C.

[382] See supra Part VI.C.

[383] See supra Parts VI.C, VII.

[384] See supra Part VII.

[385] See supra Parts I, IV.B.

[386] Summers, 129 S. Ct. 1142, 1152 (2009); see also id. at 1156, 1158 (Breyer, J., dissenting) (arguing that it is likely that members of the plaintiff organizations will be harmed by the government’s sale of fire-damaged timber without required public notice and comment); supra Part. IV.B.

[387] See supra Parts VI.C, VII.

[388] See supra Part VII.

[389] See supra Parts VI.C, VII.

[390] See supra Part IV.C.

[391] See supra Part IV.B.

[392] See supra Part IV.B.

[393] See supra note 34 and accompanying text (discussing citizen suits and “public law” statutes).

Flipping Daubert: Putting Climate Change Defendants in the Hot Seat

I. Introduction

Can plaintiffs in climate change lawsuits use the Daubert standard to exclude testimony by defense experts? Since the United States Supreme Court announced the standard in Daubert v. Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals, Inc.,[1] it has been used almost exclusively to the benefit of defendants.[2] There is no theoretical reason, however, why plaintiffs could not use Daubert challenges to exclude testimony by defense witnesses in a scientific field in which the great weight of scientific research supports the plaintiffs’ claims. It is likely that in many cases climate change litigation will present such a situation. An overwhelming body of evidence now supports the conclusions that human activities are increasing atmospheric levels of greenhouse gases (GHGs), that these increased levels of GHGs are leading to warming of the atmosphere, and that this warming will have widespread effects on climate.[3] This Note refers to those conclusions and the research behind them as the consensus model. In recent years, parties opposed to GHG regulations have attacked the consensus model in the public arena and in the political process with scientific assertions that could probably not withstand a Daubert challenge in the courtroom.[4] This Note examines how such assertions might arise in the litigation process, and considers four ways in which plaintiffs may use the Daubert standard and the Federal Rules of Evidence to exclude and restrict defense testimony: challenge the witness, challenge the reliability of the evidence, challenge the fit of the evidence to the case, and challenge the conclusions a witness may draw from otherwise admissible evidence.

Part II of this Note examines the field of climate change litigation and considers the kinds of scientific disputes that are likely to arise in future litigation. Part III looks at the Daubert standard and Rule 702 of the Federal Rules of Evidence. Part IV applies the Daubert standard to actual cases of “experts” and scientific assertions that prominent climate change skeptics have publicly advanced in the debate over climate change. Part V considers what conclusions can be drawn from this analysis, both for the future of climate change litigation and for the broader public debate over climate change.

This Note suggests that Daubert challenges by climate change plaintiffs can have significant effects in three ways. First is the impact on climate change litigation itself. Daubert challenges will most likely allow plaintiffs to exclude experts, evidence, and conclusions from the courtroom that climate change skeptics have been able to advance successfully in the public arena. By excluding evidence of dubious reliability and relevance, these challenges will focus the courtroom debate on the actual scientific issues involved, and could be enormously valuable to plaintiffs in establishing the legal elements of their claims. The second impact is on other types of litigation. Although Daubert challenges have in the past been employed primarily by defendants,[5] the successful use of Daubert challenges by plaintiffs in climate change litigation could provide a blueprint for evidentiary challenges by plaintiffs in other fields of scientifically complex litigation.

The third impact, and perhaps the most significant, is that changing the debate inside the courtroom may alter the debate outside the courtroom as well. A central conclusion of this Note is that many of the scientific claims advanced by climate change skeptics in the public arena and in the political process would not even be admitted into a courtroom. If this conclusion is correct, it suggests that there is something inadequate in the way the political process addresses scientifically complex issues, and that perhaps the Federal Rules of Evidence present a superior means of analyzing at least certain types of scientific disputes. While a reform of the evidentiary practices of government is beyond the scope of this Note, this Note does suggest that a clearer focus on the actual scientific issues of climate change within the courtroom may help focus the debate outside of the courtroom as well. Even if every climate change plaintiff loses his or her case, climate change litigation may still have beneficial consequences if these lawsuits can help steer the national discourse away from spurious debates over uncertainty and toward an honest evaluation of what is going on and what we can do about it.

II. What Scientific Disputes Are Likely to Emerge in Climate Change Litigation?

This Note is based on three premises: first, that plaintiffs will continue to bring climate change lawsuits; second, that some will successfully make it to trial; and third, that a direct conflict over the science of climate change will eventually emerge in the courtroom. Regarding the first premise, much has been written about climate change lawsuits that have been filed and that could theoretically be filed.[6] There are a huge number of obstacles that climate change plaintiffs will need to surpass in order to reach trial, including establishing a duty,[7] and surmounting such jurisdictional bars as standing, preemption, and political question.[8] This Note assumes that some plaintiffs will be able to surpass such obstacles to reach the point where a challenge to scientific evidence will be relevant. If climate change lawsuits reach that stage, it seems inevitable that some will wrestle with the scientific evidence for the biggest climate change questions: Is it happening? What is causing it? What changes will it bring to how people live, and what can we do to slow it down or adapt to it?

Given the early stage of this novel litigation, cases so far have focused more on questions of standing rather than the scientific issues involved. The first climate change lawsuit brought on the common law action of public nuisance was Connecticut v. American Electric Power Co.[9] The state of Connecticut brought this case against five public utility companies, seeking caps on carbon emissions by the defendants as well as a schedule for future reductions.[10] The United States District Court for the Southern District of New York dismissed this case in 2005 as a nonjusticiable political question before any scientific evidence could be presented.[11] On September 21, 2009, however, the Second Circuit vacated the lower court’s decision and determined that the political question doctrine did not bar consideration of the case; the case has been remanded to the district court to hear the nuisance claims.[12] Another high-profile public nuisance case that the court dismissed at the district level on political question and standing grounds prior to any debate over scientific evidence was Comer v. Murphy Oil USA,[13] in which the court dismissed nuisance claims brought by victims of Hurricane Katrina alleging that the GHG emissions of the defendant oil and gas companies exacerbated the damage caused by the hurricane.[14] In a decision that surprised many observers, on October 16, 2009, the Fifth Circuit partially reversed the district court in Comer, ruling that the plaintiffs had standing to bring claims for nuisance, trespass, and negligence, and that the political question doctrine did not bar these claims.[15]

The courts dismissed on political question grounds two prominent cases in California. In California v. General Motors Corp.,[16] a public nuisance claim seeking damages from several automakers on behalf of the people of California, the district court dismissed the case without prejudice as a nonjusticiable political question.[17] Another intriguing case is Kivalina v. ExxonMobil,[18] a suit brought by an Inupiat village in Alaska against ExxonMobil and other energy industry companies alleging that the defendants’ activities have contributed to rising sea levels in the Arctic that have threatened the existence of the coastal village.[19] The U.S. District Court for the Northern District of California dismissed the case on September 30, 2009, on political question and standing grounds.[20] The Ninth Circuit has not yet issued an opinion in either of these cases; it remains to be seen whether the Ninth Circuit will join the Second and Fifth Circuits in holding that the political question doctrine does not bar consideration of climate change tort claims.

The administrative law cases that have addressed climate change so far have likewise avoided much debate on the scientific evidence for climate change. While administrative law cases are not subject to Daubert and the Federal Rules of Evidence, and are therefore outside of the main scope of this Note,[21] they do help make up the backdrop of climate change litigation in which common law actions proceed. The most influential of these cases so far, and the only climate change lawsuit heard to date by the U.S. Supreme Court, was Massachusetts v. Environmental Protection Agency (Massachusetts v. EPA).[22] In this case, a group of states brought suit to compel the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) to regulate carbon dioxide (CO2) as a pollutant under the Clean Air Act (CAA).[23] The court determined that CO2 is a pollutant as defined by the CAA.[24] Although the Court did not specifically command EPA to regulate CO2, it did state, “EPA can avoid taking further action only if it determines that greenhouse gases do not contribute to climate change or if it provides some reasonable explanation as to why it cannot or will not exercise its discretion to determine whether they do.”[25] The science of climate change was never directly disputed in this case because “EPA does not dispute the existence of a causal connection between man-made greenhouse gas emissions and global warming.”[26] The case was litigated, rather, on grounds of standing, interpretation of the CAA, and the administrative discretion of EPA.[27]

Although climate change litigation to date has focused little on the scientific questions of climate change, it seems inevitable that future litigation will focus on such questions. One likely path is in the follow-up to Massachusetts v. EPA. The Supreme Court directed EPA to either regulate CO2 or provide a reasonable explanation for why it will not do so.[28] While EPA under the Bush administration generally pursued a policy of ignoring this directive, the Obama administration’s EPA Administrator, Lisa Jackson, has formally declared CO2 a pollutant, subject to regulation under the CAA.[29] The regulations promulgated by EPA may or may not be preempted by a cap-and-trade bill that the House of Representatives passed in June 2009, but which, as of December 2009, had yet to pass the Senate.[30] Given the stakes involved in the regulation of CO2, it is perhaps inevitable that any regulation—whether initiated by an act of Congress or promulgated independently by EPA under the CAA—will be subjected to a legal challenge when the time comes to enforce it, either from regulated parties claiming the enforcement is too stringent or from environmental groups claiming it is insufficient.[31] Such a challenge will likely involve an evaluation of the evidence for climate change.

It is also likely that scientific challenges will arise in climate change lawsuits based on common law actions, should they ever make it to court. Scholars have argued that climate change plaintiffs may be able to prevail on a wide range of tort theories, such as public and private nuisance, negligence, and product liability.[32] If climate change progresses as predicted by the consensus position, the damages and costs of adaptation will be enormous; the interest in finding parties to pay those costs will likewise be enormous.[33] A wide array of scholars, attorneys, and possible plaintiffs are looking into the viability of common law actions on climate change,[34] and it seems likely that, in the absence of express legislative preemption, some of them will make it to court. This Note assumes that this will happen.

For the purposes of this Note, I will consider a hypothetical common law suit between a generic plaintiff—e.g., a coastal community seeking damages for their lost coastline from rising seas, a mountain community seeking damages for their lost water supply from diminished snowfall, or an Arctic community seeking damages for a lost way of life from an altered ecosystem—and a generic defendant—e.g., a utility company or an automobile manufacturer. This Note asks what evidence that defendant might present in order to establish that its actions contributing to GHG emissions—e.g., constructing a new coal-burning power plant or manufacturing and marketing a nine-mile-per-gallon SUV—are reasonable. I chose the standard of reasonableness because it is central to the common law actions available to climate change plaintiffs. For example, a public nuisance is “a substantial and unreasonable interference with a right held in common by the general public, in use of public facilities, in health, safety, and convenience.”[35] Plaintiffs seeking recovery under a products liability theory of defective design must show that “the foreseeable risks of harm posed by the product could have been reduced or avoided by the adoption of a reasonable alternative design . . . and the omission of the alternative design render[ed] the product not reasonably safe.”[36] Thus, the standard of reasonableness provides a framework for considering a wide range of scientific evidence that defendants could present to defend against the plaintiffs’ claims. While this Note considers reasonability in particular, the scientific claims considered in this Note might also be relevant in disputing other legal issues such as causation or damages.

Determining whether the defendant’s actions were reasonable or unreasonable will be key to determining liability in common law actions, and this consideration is also relevant in disputes over regulatory actions. A court can find that an agency abused its discretion if, in the absence of clear statutory language, its actions were arbitrary and capricious.[37] While this standard is not precisely the same as reasonability, the same sorts of evidence and arguments will be advanced to prove or disprove either standard.[38] The concept of reasonability will also loom large outside of the courtroom. Climate change lawsuits are taking place as part of a larger social and political debate over what to do about global warming,[39] and for purposes of public relations and politics, both plaintiffs and defendants will want their side to appear more reasonable.

To make this exercise realistic, I only consider actual claims that have been publicly put forth by prominent climate change skeptics. It would be easy to knock down flimsy strawmen with the Daubert hammer, and for this reason it would be pointless to do so. The parties that are likely to be defendants in climate change lawsuits will be sophisticated litigants, and they will know better than to present obviously “junky” science to the fact finder. Climate change skeptics have publicly put forth a wide range of scientific claims that could be relevant to the question of whether our hypothetical defendant’s actions are reasonable. The scientific claims of climate change skeptics generally take one of three approaches: 1) global warming is not happening, 2) if it is, it is not caused by humans, or 3) if it is, that is a good thing.[40] Any of these three conclusions could make the defendants’ actions appear reasonable. I examine some of these claims in Part III. I have attempted to choose scientific claims that accurately and fairly represent the skeptics’ position.

III. Daubert and the Federal Rule of Evidence 702—Judges as Gatekeepers

In the 1993 case of Daubert v. Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals, Inc., the United States Supreme Court announced a new standard for the admissibility of scientific expert testimony that positioned federal judges as gatekeepers to scientific evidence in the courtroom.[41] Daubert replaced the previous Frye standard of “general acceptance in the field” with a two-prong test derived from Federal Rule of Evidence 702, which addresses “Testimony by Experts.”[42] To be admissible under Daubert, expert testimony must be both reliable and relevant. A court first must ask whether the scientific methodology underlying the testimony is reliable—is it “ground[ed] in the methods and procedures of science” and “supported by appropriate validation.”[43] The Court provided a series of factors that courts may consider in determining whether a methodology is reliable: 1) testability: “whether [the] theory or technique . . . can be (and has been) tested”;[44] 2) peer review: “whether the theory or technique has been subjected to peer review and publication”;[45] 3) error rate: “the court ordinarily should consider the known or potential rate of error”;[46] 4) control standards: “the court ordinarily should consider . . . the existence and maintenance of standards controlling the technique’s operation”;[47] 5) general acceptance: “[w]idespread acceptance can be an important factor in ruling particular evidence admissible.”[48] The Court emphasized that “[t]he inquiry envisioned by Rule 702 is . . . a flexible one,” and thus compliance or noncompliance with any of the listed factors is not necessarily determinative of admissibility.[49] The second prong of Daubert is whether the testimony is relevant to the questions at hand—does it “‘assist the trier of fact to understand the evidence or to determine a fact in issue.’”[50] The Court described this prong as a question of “fit,” and gave an example of testimony about the phases of the moon; such testimony might be relevant if darkness is an issue in the case, but not if the issue is whether an individual was unusually likely to behave irrationally on a given night.[51]

In replacing a well-established, if unsatisfactory, test with a new multifactor test dealing with issues with which many judges were unfamiliar, Daubert unleashed a torrent of questions about which types of expert testimony would be admissible under the new standard.[52] The Supreme Court offered some clarity in subsequent decisions. In General Electric Co. v. Joiner,[53] the Court made two important clarifications. First, the Court stated that federal district judges have wide discretion in determining whether expert testimony meets the Daubert standard, and that their determinations are subject only to a permissive “abuse of discretion” standard of review.[54] Second, the Court stated that judges are free to consider the validity of the conclusions experts draw from otherwise reliable data, and may exclude testimony when “there is simply too great an analytical gap between the data and the opinion proffered.”[55] In Kumho Tire Co., Ltd. v. Carmichael,[56] the Court stated that the Daubert standard applies to admissibility of all expert testimony, not just testimony on scientific or technical matters.[57] The Court also reaffirmed that the Daubert inquiry is flexible, and that trial courts have wide latitude in how to apply the factors.[58]

In 2000, the Supreme Court approved amendments to the Federal Rules of Evidence that brought the rules governing expert testimony in line with the Daubert standard.[59] In addition to minor changes to Rules 701 and 703, the amendments to Rule 702 incorporated the Daubert emphasis on the reliability of scientific methodology. Rule 702 now reads:

If scientific, technical, or other specialized knowledge will assist the trier of fact to understand the evidence or to determine a fact in issue, a witness qualified as an expert by knowledge, skill, experience, training, or education, may testify thereto in the form of an opinion or otherwise, if (1) the testimony is based upon sufficient facts or data, (2) the testimony is the product of reliable principles and methods, and (3) the witness has applied the principles and methods reliably to the facts of the case.[60]

The advisory committee to the 2000 amendments voiced support for the five reliability factors listed in Daubert, and also pointed to five other factors that courts might consider in evaluating the reliability of an expert’s scientific testimony:

      (1) Whether experts are “proposing to testify about matters growing naturally and directly out of research they have conducted independent of the litigation, or whether they have developed their opinions expressly for purposes of testifying.”

      (2) Whether the expert has unjustifiably extrapolated from an accepted premise to an unfounded conclusion.

      (3) Whether the expert has adequately accounted for obvious alternative explanations.

      (4) Whether the expert “is being as careful as he would be in his regular professional work outside his paid litigation consulting.”

      (5) Whether the field of expertise claimed by the expert is known to reach reliable results for the type of opinion the expert would give.[61]

The combination of Daubert and its progeny with the Rule 702 amendment Committee’s Note means that a district court judge has great discretion in determining whether to admit or deny expert testimony.

While Daubert dealt specifically with Rule 702, other rules can also be important in challenging expert testimony. Probably the most important of these is Rule 403, which applies with as much force to expert opinion testimony as it does to any other evidence.[62] Rule 403, labeled “Exclusion of Relevant Evidence on Grounds of Prejudice, Confusion, or Waste of Time,” states, “Although relevant, evidence may be excluded if its probative value is substantially outweighed by the danger of unfair prejudice, confusion of the issues, or misleading the jury, or by considerations of undue delay, waste of time, or needless presentation of cumulative evidence.”[63] Rule 403 has a broad reach; evidence that may be otherwise relevant and admissible may be excluded if its probative value is outweighed by the danger of unfair prejudice and confusion.[64] In a Daubert challenge, Rule 403 provides a further means of excluding expert testimony that might pass Daubert’s relevance and reliability requirements.

Other federal rules that are relevant to Daubert challenges are Federal Rules of Civil Procedure 26(a)(2)(B) and 26(e)(1), which require an expert witness to submit an expert report describing all of the opinions about which he or she will testify,[65] and Federal Rule of Civil Procedure 37(c)(1), which provides for the exclusion of expert testimony that has not been described in the expert report.[66] In the context of a Daubert challenge, the expert report required by Rule 26 will most likely provide the basis for the challenge, and Rule 37 provides litigators with a means of excluding evidence that was not considered in the challenge. While these rules are tangential to the central focus of this Note, they provide part of the procedural backdrop through which a litigator can use Daubert.

The outcome of any Daubert challenge is hard to predict.[67] Trial judges have broad discretion in applying a number of rules and factors, and scientific testimony on complex subjects is, by its nature, difficult to anticipate. One trend about these challenges, however, is clear: Daubert challenges are far more likely to result in the exclusion of a plaintiff’s proffered testimony than of that proffered by a defendant.[68]

Professor D. Michael Risinger studied the effects of Daubert challenges in hundreds of federal civil cases between 1993 and 2000 and concluded that around ninety percent of reported Daubert challenges are brought by defendants, with around two-thirds of those challenges successfully excluding the plaintiff’s expert testimony, whereas in the small number of cases in which a plaintiff challenged a defense expert, the challenge was successful less than half of the time.[69] A study by the RAND Institute for Civil Justice found in 2002 that the percentage of federal civil cases resulting in summary judgment doubled after Daubert, and that over ninety percent of summary judgments involving Daubert challenges were decided against the plaintiff.[70] One explanation for this trend is that plaintiffs are naturally more susceptible to Daubert challenges because they bear the burden of proof, and are therefore in the position first to present scientific evidence that can be challenged.[71] This factor can present a substantial obstacle in scientifically complex areas such as environmental or toxic tort cases, particularly where the plaintiff relies on novel scientific theories or evidence.[72] Another obstacle for plaintiffs is that the reliability standards outlined in Daubert can require substantial resources to meet, even where claims are strong, and thus Daubert often favors the party with the greater resources, which usually means the defendant.[73] It has also been suggested that scientists and medical professionals have grown more reluctant to testify for plaintiffs since Daubert because of concerns that their scientific qualifications and methods will be challenged in court.[74]

Although Daubert challenges have generally worked to the benefit of defendants, some plaintiffs have been able to challenge defense experts effectively. In Edwards v. Safety-Kleen Corp.,[75] a case involving challenges to both plaintiff and defense experts, the court found that an oncologist’s testimony for the defense was unreliable because his assertion that a worker could not have had benzene-induced leukemia because he did not exhibit certain chromosomal aberrations relied on an untested theory that was supported neither by peer-reviewed publications nor by general acceptance in the field of oncology.[76] Another example is Harris v. General Motors Corp.,[77] in which the Sixth Circuit overruled a summary judgment for a defendant manufacturer in a product liability case on the grounds that the expert affidavits relied on by the trial court did not establish undisputed physical facts, but merely presented the manufacturer’s alternative theory of the case.[78] Although the plaintiff in Harris had not raised a Daubert challenge at the trial level, the appeals court ordered the trial court to conduct a Daubert hearing on the defendant’s evidence on remand, and suggested that the testimony of one of the experts might fail Daubert’s reliability component.[79] And in Cook v. American Steamship Co.,[80] the Sixth Circuit ruled that a defense expert’s testimony should not have been admitted at trial because the expert had not performed any scientific tests on a rope that he concluded, on visual inspection alone, had been damaged by burning.[81]

Thus, while Daubert challenges have primarily worked to the benefit of defendants, there is no reason why plaintiffs cannot use them in areas in which the plaintiff’s position is supported by the weight of the scientific evidence.[82] As we shall see, climate change litigation appears to be such an area.

IV. How Climate Change Plaintiffs Can Use Daubert to Exclude Defense Expert Testimony

A. Challenging the Witness—Can a Weatherman Predict the Climate?

The most direct way to exclude a witness’s testimony is to exclude the witness himself. In order to testify as an expert, a witness must qualify for the status of expert by means of “knowledge, skill, experience, training, or education.”[83] If in the eyes of the trial judge the proposed expert fails to meet this qualification, the judge can exclude the witness’s testimony.[84] This facet of Rule 702 may be particularly relevant in a field in which many “experts” have been put forth in the public arena who lack substantial expertise in climatology.

Climate change skeptics have taken pains to establish that scientists support their position. Senator James Inhofe (R-Okla.), a former chair and current member of the Senate’s Environment and Public Works (EPW) Committee, issued a Senate report on December 20, 2007, titled “Over 400 Prominent Scientists Disputed Man-Made Global Warming Claims in 2007.”[85] Inhofe, who stated on the Senate floor in 2003 that global warming might be “the greatest hoax ever perpetrated on the American people,”[86] has been one of the most prominent opponents in Congress of any GHG emissions regulations.[87] Inhofe pointed to the “400 Prominent Scientists” as evidence that there could not be a consensus on climate change as reported in the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) 2007 report.[88] Inhofe added new names to the list in 2008 and 2009, bringing the claimed total to over 700.[89] Critics have suggested that Inhofe’s report misrepresents the views of many of the scientists cited, and that a large percentage are neither prominent nor scientists.[90]

One of the report’s listed “prominent scientists,” Chris Allen, is a television weatherman for the Kentucky Fox affiliate WBKO.[91] Chris Allen was also cited as an authority in an earlier press release from the EPW Committee.[92] The EPW website notes that “Allen has the Seal of Approval of the National Weather Association and is the chairman of the Kentucky Weather Preparedness Committee.”[93] The website goes on to quote Allen as saying, “As I have stated before, not only do I believe global climate change exists—it has always existed. There have been times of global warming and cooling.”[94] The website provides a link to WBKO’s website, which contains Allen’s blog in which he explained his view that recent observations of rising world temperatures are explained entirely by natural cycles, and that theories of anthropogenic global warming are implausible.[95] Allen does not have a college degree, he is mostly self-taught in meteorology, and his main argument against anthropogenic global warming is that God would not allow it.[96]

Could the defendant in our hypothetical climate change lawsuit present Allen as an expert in the courtroom to debunk claims of anthropogenic global warming? Senator Inhofe apparently believes that Allen is sufficiently authoritative to present him as a climate expert in press releases and on Senator Inhofe’s blog on the website for the EPW Committee. A senator’s website, however, is not governed by the Federal Rules of Evidence. It is likely that Allen would not withstand a Daubert challenge as an expert witness.

A trial judge has a great deal of discretion in weighing a proffered expert’s “knowledge, skill, experience, training, or education.”[97] In this analysis, Allen’s lack of an advanced degree is not in itself dispositive. A witness without formal education may still qualify as a witness on the basis of experience or independent study,[98] and the seal of approval of a national organization can be indicative of expertise.[99] On the basis of these factors, Allen would probably qualify as an expert on local weather forecasting—but weather and climate are not the same thing.[100] While weather forecasts rarely look forward past two weeks, climate forecasts consider a time span of centuries.[101] While weather forecasts tend to be local, or at most regional, in focus, climate considers the world as a whole.[102] Climate also considers a range of disciplines—atmospheric chemistry, oceanography, ecology, physics—that only tangentially come into play in meteorology as practiced by local weather forecasters.[103] Considering this distinction, the trial judge will have to determine whether Allen’s tangential knowledge of climatology can assist the trier of fact.[104] A judge may exclude a witness if it is determined that the witness’s expertise is not relevant to the questions at hand.[105] Our hypothetical plaintiff could make a compelling argument that expertise in the field of weather forecasting does not make a witness competent to provide expert testimony on whether GHG-induced climate change is occurring or will occur. In this case, it is likely that what counts as an expert in the political process will not cut it in the courtroom.

This disconnect between standards of expertise in the courtroom and in the public arena is illustrated even more strikingly by a man that Senator Inhofe presented as a climate change expert before the United States Senate—the novelist Michael Crichton.[106] Crichton, who died in November 2008,[107] derived his status as an expert among climate change skeptics from his 2004 science fiction novel State of Fear, in which environmental terrorists stage fraudulent disasters in order to help their fundraising, and the novel’s hero spends much of the book debunking global warming.[108] Many of Crichton’s scientific assertions in the novel have been challenged as misleading or inaccurate.[109] In 2005, Senator James Inhofe invited Crichton to speak to the Senate EPW Committee on the issue of climate change, and stated in his introduction that he had made State of Fear required reading for the members of the committee.[110] President Bush later invited Crichton to the White House to share his views on climate change.[111] Crichton delivered speeches on the subject to groups such as the American Enterprise Institute and the Brookings Institution.[112] Clearly, Crichton was more than willing to express his views on climate change, and a senator and the President of the United States were willing to look to him as an expert, but could he have testified about climate change in a courtroom?

It is likely that Crichton would not have qualified as an expert on the subject of climate change. While Crichton did have a degree from Harvard Medical School, he did not have any formal training in a climate-related field, nor had he ever worked in the field aside from his research for State of Fear.[113] Crichton’s medical degree and years of writing about scientific subjects might have made him competent to testify about science generally, but they did not make him competent to testify about any scientific specialty.[114] Crichton’s research on climate change prior to writing the book could theoretically have made him an expert on the subject,[115] but the question for the judge would be whether a person with medical training who had spent a few years independently reviewing the science and policies surrounding climate change is really enough of an expert to assist the trier of fact in understanding the complicated subject matter.[116] Our plaintiff could make a good argument that Crichton lacked sufficient training in the more rigorous scientific disciplines of climate change to form expert opinions on the science, and that he was in effect nothing more than an educated layman on the subject of climate change. This argument could be strengthened by the fact that Crichton conducted his research in order to flesh out a novel about murderous ecoterrorists; one could infer that his research may have been less about the disinterested search for the truth than about gathering material for the story he wanted to tell. The plaintiff could further argue that Crichton’s testimony, due to his stature as a public figure, would have a prejudicial effect disproportionate to any probative value it would provide.[117] There is a good chance that a judge would have disqualified him as an expert.

Challenging a proposed witness’s qualifications could be an effective tactic for climate change plaintiffs. As the above examples illustrate, prominent skeptics such as Senator Inhofe have relied on the authority of individuals, such as Allen and Crichton, who would probably not withstand Daubert challenges as expert witnesses. These examples may be subject to the criticism that they are too easy—would a savvy defendant really put forth a television weatherman as a climate change expert in the courtroom? Most likely they would not, but in a way that is the whole point. The possibility of expert challenges under Rule 702 will be enough by itself to create a substantial difference between the debate on climate change in the courtroom and what has passed for a debate in the political process. Climate change defendants, knowing that science fiction writers and weathermen will not pass muster under Rule 702, will be forced to rely on the testimony of qualified scientists, who will be more likely to focus on the actual scientific issues involved. The fact that a United States Senator has publicly relied on witnesses like Allen and Crichton suggests the difficulty that defendants may have in finding experts who are both opposed to the consensus model and qualified to testify about it. Such scientists do exist, however.

Sitting next to Crichton at Inhofe’s Senate Committee hearing was another meteorologist who would likely fare better than Allen in an expert witness challenge. Bill Gray, a Professor Emeritus in Atmospheric Science at Colorado State University, spoke out against “the bogus science and media-hype” that he feels is behind the consensus model of anthropogenic global warming.[118] Gray stated at the hearing that any measured warming in recent decades has been due to natural changes in the thermohaline circulation of the ocean, and that this same natural cycle will lead to global cooling within the present decade.[119] Inhofe and other opponents of GHG regulations have enthusiastically embraced Gray’s theories, in part because, unlike Allen and Crichton, Gray is a practicing scientist with a Ph.D. in geophysical sciences and a list of peer-reviewed scientific publications spanning more than four decades.[120] Gray was one of the pioneers of the seasonal forecasting of hurricanes, and has been recognized for decades as one of the most influential teachers and accurate forecasters in the study of hurricanes.[121] Although his specialty is not climatology, he has training in and experience with many of the subdisciplines and quantitative methods employed by climatologists.[122] He is unquestionably an expert in large-scale weather systems, and in recent years he has increasingly focused on the issues of climate change.[123] In sum, he has knowledge, skill, experience, training, and education in fields highly relevant to climate change issues. There would be little point in arguing that Gray is not an expert for the purposes of Rule 702. To challenge Gray effectively, an attorney would need to dig deeper into the Daubert standard and look to the reliability of his theories and techniques.

B. Challenging Reliability: How Many Peers Does it Take to Review a Paper?

A judge will almost certainly let Gray testify on certain climate change issues, but in other areas he is vulnerable to a challenge. As one of the nation’s premier experts on hurricane formation, Gray would certainly be allowed to offer his opinions on the connection between global warming and increased hurricane activity (he believes there is no connection).[124] A judge would also most likely allow Gray to testify as to areas of uncertainty and possible weaknesses in the consensus model. But not all of Gray’s publicly stated opinions would necessarily pass Daubert scrutiny. His testimony before the Senate committee and other public statements have focused on what he sees as the true cause of perceived global warming—the thermohaline circulation (THC).[125] The THC is a circulation pattern of water among the oceans driven by temperature (thermo) and salinity (haline), which together determine the density of the water.[126] The THC, while widely recognized as a fundamental component of the world’s climate systems, is not very well understood due to the difficulty of measuring a worldwide deep ocean system that operates on an extremely long time scale (it is thought that the circulation takes around 1600 years to complete its circuit of the world’s oceans).[127] Gray has often stated that the THC provides the explanation for recent perceived warming, and also that it will inevitably lead to global cooling in the near future.[128] His skepticism of the consensus model is inextricably linked to his belief that this alternate factor plays a far larger role in controlling climate than do GHG emissions.[129] But can Gray testify about his THC theory in a courtroom?

There is reason to think that Gray’s theory would fail the Daubert test for reliability. As discussed in Part III, the five reliability factors are testability, peer review, error rate, control standards, and general acceptance.[130] Gray’s theory founders badly on the criteria of peer review and general acceptance. Courts have found that lack of support in peer-reviewed publications can be decisive in excluding testimony under Daubert.[131] Although Gray has published widely in the field of atmospheric science, he has never published in a peer-reviewed journal his theory of the role of the THC in controlling climate.[132] It is not clear whether this is because Gray has never submitted this theory for publication or because it has never been accepted. If the explanation is the former, then the obvious question is why not? If a widely-published senior scientist publicly and stridently avows a theory, why would he not seek to publish it in the accepted forums of his field? There is no answer to that question that argues in favor of the theory’s reliability. On the other hand, if no journals have chosen to publish it, again the question is why not? Either the papers failed to meet the journal’s standards—which would argue against a finding of reliability—or, as the community of climate change skeptics would likely argue, Gray’s papers were rejected because his theory differs from the climate change model that is accepted by the scientific majority that runs these journals. But if that is the case, then Gray’s theory fails the fifth Daubert criterion of general acceptance in its field.[133] It is worth noting that, in a study of 928 scientific papers dealing with climate change published in peer-reviewed journals between 1993 and 2003, seventy-five percent of the papers explicitly or implicitly accepted the consensus model while not a single paper explicitly rejected it.[134] While this result could be the product of a corrupt bias by the scientific majority, a court has only limited discretion to second-guess the judgment of the scientific majority.[135] The Daubert factors of peer review and general acceptance recognize that at some level a court has to trust that the majority of scientists know what they are doing.

A further problem for Gray’s theory is that it relies on premises that are not widely accepted by climatologists. A principal component of his theory is that the THC primarily upwells in the tropics, but recent studies have suggested that upwelling in the tropics is independent from the THC.[136] Gray’s theory also rejects a positive feedback loop between CO2 and water vapor that will lead to increased atmospheric warming, but this positive feedback loop has been confirmed by direct observational data and has been accepted by most climatologists for decades.[137]

Gray’s theory does not get any more support from the remaining Daubert factors of testability, error rate, and control standards. The theory is difficult to test because it is a multi-century circulation pattern through the world’s oceans. One way to test such a theory would be to see how well it conforms with past observations of the THC, but the effectiveness of this test is limited by the paucity of such observations. Also, matching the theory to past data is not very useful for testing the predictive capacity of the theory—particularly given changing atmospheric chemistry—which is really the point of any theory regarding climate change.[138] The only way to test the predictive capacity of the model is to see how it plays out on computer-simulated global climate models—such as those relied on by the scientists of the IPCC[139]—but Gray has repeatedly stated his conviction that computer models are essentially worthless at predicting future climate.[140] In effect, the only test Gray has proposed for his theory is the one we are conducting today by pumping several billion tons of carbon into the atmosphere every year—wait and see what happens. There are no ways to assign error rates or control standards to such a test. Since the factors of testability, error rates, and control standards are inherently difficult to apply to a field such as long-term climatological predictions, the inability of Gray’s theory to satisfy these criteria may not be fatal, but the inability to satisfy these factors does suggest a general reason to question the reliability of the theory.

The plaintiff could make a strong argument that Gray’s theory does not pass any of the five reliability factors articulated in Daubert. The likely effect of a Daubert challenge would be that Gray might be permitted to testify generally about hurricane formation, but he would not be able to present his theory about the connection between THC and climate to the fact finder.

Daubert reliability challenges may be an effective tool for plaintiffs to use to restrict the testimony of scientists who, like Gray, clearly are experts in their field, but subscribe to theories outside of the climatological mainstream. This is relevant to climate change litigation, because the relatively small number of practicing climatologists that challenge the consensus model often adhere to alternative theories that are, almost inescapably, not generally accepted in the field. While the Daubert standard is in theory more forgiving of unorthodox theories than was the old Frye test, it still retains the Frye criterion of widespread acceptance,[141] and thus experts who wish to testify against the consensus model are walking in the door with a strike already against them. As Gray’s example shows, plaintiffs will have strong arguments for exclusion if the expert has not published the theory in a peer-reviewed journal. This could apply to the work of quite a few climate change skeptics, as much of the research that has challenged the consensus model in recent years has been published not by peer-reviewed journals but by conservative “think tanks” that do not follow standards of objective review.[142] But will a reliability challenge work if a proffered expert has published his theories in a peer-reviewed journal?

Sherwood Idso would make a good test case of such an expert. Idso, who has served as a research physicist with the U.S. Department of Agriculture and as an adjunct professor in Geology and Botany at Arizona State University, is the president of the Center for the Study of Carbon Dioxide and Global Change, an organization that promotes the view that heightened CO2 levels are a good thing because of their beneficial effects on plant growth.[143] Idso has energy industry connections: The Center for the Study of Carbon Dioxide and Global Change has been reported to have received funding from ExxonMobil,[144] and in 1991 Idso produced a video extolling the agricultural benefits of heightened CO2 for the Western Fuels Association, a coal industry association.[145] While Idso’s connections to energy interests have led some to question his work as biased,[146] his research on the effects of CO2 on plant growth has been published several times in peer-reviewed journals. His research on the effects of heightened CO2 in boosting growth in eldarica pine trees (Pinus eldarica), for example, was published in the Journal of Experimental Botany, an Oxford University Press publication.[147] He published peer-reviewed papers in 2001 and 2004 on the long-term effects of CO2 on growth of sour orange trees.[148] Since Idso is a published scientist who has publicly promoted the benefits of CO2 and has shown a willingness to accept money from energy companies, it is not unthinkable that climate change defendants could turn to him for expert testimony about his research. But would he be allowed to testify?

It is likely that Idso would pass a Daubert reliability challenge. First, there is little question that Idso would qualify as an expert in some aspects of climate change: He is a published scientist who has worked specifically with the biological effects of heightened CO2.[149] Idso’s acceptance of energy company money is irrelevant to this question, as no part of Rule 702 or Daubert suggests that corporate funding diminishes an expert’s qualifications or the reliability of his or her work.[150] While some might argue that this is a blind spot in Daubert,[151] it would probably be unreasonable to institute a rule that prohibits scientists from testifying on behalf of their employees or sponsors. The Committee Notes to the Rule 702 amendments do allow judges to consider whether an expert is “proposing to testify about matters growing naturally and directly out of research they have conducted independent of the litigation, or whether they have developed their opinions expressly for purposes of testifying.”[152] This analysis would likely weigh in favor of admitting Idso’s testimony, since he began researching the effects of CO2 on plants years prior to any climate change litigation. And even if Idso is a paid shill of the energy industry in some aspects of his career, he has also published several papers in independent, peer-reviewed journals. To the extent that Idso’s testimony is based on the results of his peer-reviewed studies and other similar publications, it would be difficult to challenge his testimony on the Daubert five-factor reliability test. Testability can be established because the publications describe the tests that Idso conducted to advance his theories.[153] The fact that the papers were accepted for publication in respected journals suggests that the methodologies of the tests involved—including error rate and control standards—were sufficiently rigorous that other scientists would accept them as reliable for publication. While all of Idso’s conclusions may not be widespread in the scientific community, it is generally accepted among ecologists that heightened CO2 can promote plant growth.[154] If Idso’s testimony sticks to the information contained in his peer-reviewed publications, a Daubert challenge to his reliability would probably fail.

Reliability alone, however, is not sufficient for Daubert. The plaintiff should argue that Idso’s testimony is irrelevant, and can in no way assist the trier of fact.

C. Challenging Relevance: Plants May Love CO2, But so What?

To pass Daubert, Idso’s testimony must be both reliable and relevant.[155] The key question for Daubert’s relevance test is whether the testimony “will assist the trier of fact to understand the evidence or to determine a fact in issue.”[156] The Supreme Court has stated, “Rule 702’s ‘helpfulness’ standard requires a valid scientific connection to the pertinent inquiry as a precondition to admissibility.”[157] The Court also described this connection as “fit.”[158] The Sixth Circuit interpreted “fit” to mean that “there must be a connection between the scientific research or test result being offered and the disputed factual issues in the case in which the expert will testify.”[159] The Ninth Circuit in the Daubert remand interpreted “fit” to mean that the testimony “logically advances a material aspect of the proposing party’s case,”[160] and stated that federal judges must exclude proffered scientific evidence “unless they are convinced that it speaks clearly and directly to an issue in dispute in the case, and that it will not mislead the jury.”[161]

Will Idso’s testimony about his research on the effects of heightened CO2 on plant growth assist the trier of fact? The answer depends on what facts the evidence is supposed to help them determine. Idso’s testimony might fit the case if future agricultural production is an issue in dispute; one could imagine this issue coming up if the plaintiff were an agricultural producer or a community that was suing for potential future crop losses due to drought or storms brought on, in part, by the defendant’s contribution to climate change (although if drought made farming impossible, then any beneficial effects of heightened CO2 would be beside the point). More likely, however, agricultural losses will be at most a tangential issue to the plaintiff’s claims. If, for example, the plaintiff is an Arctic community claiming that the defendant’s unreasonably inefficient automobiles contributed to the destruction of the community’s village and way of life through rising sea levels and loss of sea ice, how is it relevant that a farmer unrelated to either side might theoretically benefit? The same question would apply to plaintiffs seeking damages for loss of coastal property, loss of freshwater supply from melting glaciers, loss of ski business from a shortened winter season, and a wide variety of other foreseeable claims. In all of these cases, the plaintiff should point out that future agricultural productivity is not at issue in the case.

The defendant should argue that Idso’s testimony is relevant, even if agricultural productivity is not explicitly at issue in the case, because it demonstrates the reasonability of the defendant’s actions by establishing a benefit of higher CO2 emissions to weigh against the negative aspects of CO2 emissions. The plaintiff should respond that theoretical benefits to unrelated third parties are simply irrelevant to determining whether the defendant’s actions were reasonable. For climate change defendants to argue that their actions are justified because of possible benefits to future farmers is somewhat akin to tobacco companies arguing that the benefits of their tax dollars and charitable giving should be taken into account in the risk-benefit analysis of their products; courts have excluded such testimony as irrelevant.[162] If the judge were to determine that theoretical agricultural benefits are at issue in the case, the plaintiff should argue that Idso’s testimony is still irrelevant because his research does not establish that CO2 emissions will actually result in agricultural benefits, but his testimony could confuse the fact finder into thinking that it does.[163] The Ninth Circuit in the Daubert remand refused to allow the plaintiffs’ experts to testify because their evidence, while suggesting that Bendectin might cause birth defects, could not prove that it does cause birth defects.[164] The Ninth Circuit disallowed the testimony out of fear that it could mislead the jury;[165] that same risk is present with Idso’s testimony. Opponents of GHG regulations have for many years promoted the idea that heightened CO2 and climate change in general will be beneficial for agriculture because the storyline seems to make sense.[166] Plants use CO2 in photosynthesis and many plants grow better in warmer weather,[167] so it is logical that higher CO2 and higher temperatures could have some kind of fertilizer effect. But do Idso’s studies actually show that climate change will benefit agriculture? The connection is more tenuous than it might at first appear. What Idso’s studies demonstrate is that certain plants accumulate biomass faster under the conditions in which he conducted the studies.[168] There are a number of issues here for the plaintiff to probe.

The plaintiff should point out the logical gaps that lie between Idso’s research and the conclusion that GHG emissions will benefit agriculture. First, are the effects on the tested plant species similar to what will happen to the thousands of other plant species used in agriculture, and the hundreds of thousands of plants in different ecosystems?[169] In the Daubert remand, the Ninth Circuit ruled that evidence of the drug Bendectin’s teratogenic effect on animals was not relevant to a case involving humans because the extrapolation of that data from animals to humans had not been established as valid.[170] On the same grounds, evidence about the effects of CO2 on eldarica pines may be irrelevant to the effects of CO2 on a tropical crop like manioc (Manihot esculenta), or a nitrogen-fixing plant like clover (Trifolium). Second, is faster accumulation of biomass always a good thing? Some studies have suggested that plants grown in higher CO2 may have a lower nutritional value due to their faster growth, resulting in malnutrition among insects and animals that feed on such plants.[171] Also, could faster-growing plants lead to faster depletion of soil nutrients? Plant growth is a complicated thing; as any gardener knows, it takes a lot more than air, sunlight, and water to make plants grow.[172] You need soil rich in a variety of minerals, such as magnesium, phosphorus, potassium, and, most importantly, nitrogen.[173] Fostering an environment in which crops exhaust soil nutrients faster than natural cycles can replace them could lead to severe problems in areas in which artificial fertilizers are unavailable or prohibitively expensive. Studies have shown that artificial fertilization can lead to loss of plant species diversity,[174] that climate change can alter species composition in local areas,[175] and that climate change can disturb the timing of plant reproduction.[176] Other studies have suggested that drought resulting from climate change may cancel out any growth-enhancing aspects of heightened CO2.[177] Furthermore, there is evidence that long-term exposure to heightened CO2 results in diminishing growth benefits over time due to changes in the plant’s photosynthetic processes.[178] Idso’s own research supports this finding of diminishing returns.[179]

The point of all this is that plant ecology is complicated, and the long-term response of plants to heightened CO2 will likewise be complicated. While Idso’s studies provide a reason to think that heightened CO2 might benefit agriculture, it would not be scientifically valid to say that the studies establish that heightened CO2 will benefit agriculture, or even that such benefits are more likely than not. The connection between the data and the intended conclusion is too tenuous, although a fact finder, uneducated in the complexity of plant ecology, could be misled into finding Idso’s results conclusive on the question of agricultural benefits. The plaintiff has a strong argument that Idso’s testimony should be excluded under Rule 403 because its probative value is exceeded by its potential to mislead the jury.

While a plaintiff can make a strong argument on relevance when testimony relates to a tangential issue such as the possible agricultural benefits of heightened CO2, what argument can she make when testimony appears to confront the consensus model directly? Take, for example, the problem of the melting glaciers. One of the most frequently invoked dangers of global warming is the potential to melt glaciers around the world, reducing supplies of freshwater in many areas and leading to increases in sea level that swamp coastal areas.[180] Observations of retreating glaciers have been some of the most notable direct confirmations of a currently warming atmosphere.[181] The problem of the melting glaciers is one of the most understandable effects of climate change for the general public, so it has received a large amount of coverage in the press.[182] Climate change skeptics have a very direct response to the glacier problem, however: How can the glaciers really be shrinking if we know that glaciers in parts of Greenland and Antarctica are actually getting thicker?[183]

This assertion is not based on junk science. A report published in Science in 2005 by an international team of researchers headed by Ola Johannessen concluded after analyzing satellite data from 1993 to 2003 that the ice sheet in the interior of Greenland had increased in height during that period.[184] Another study published in Science in 2005 by a team led by Curt Davis concluded from analysis of similar satellite studies over Antarctica that the interior ice sheet in East Antarctica had also thickened between 1992 and 2003.[185] Not surprisingly, climate change skeptics embraced these studies as evidence that the consensus model must be wrong. The Competitive Enterprise Institute, a conservative think tank that has received substantial funding from energy companies,[186] produced a television commercial featuring these two studies that aired in fourteen American cities in May 2006.[187] The commercial stated, “You’ve seen those headlines about global warming. The glaciers are melting. We’re doomed! That’s what several studies supposedly found. But other scientific studies found exactly the opposite. Greenland’s glaciers are growing, not melting. The Antarctic ice sheet is getting thicker, not thinner.”[188] This storyline has a visceral appeal—if some glaciers are melting but others are growing, what are we worrying about? Crichton and Inhofe have both pointed to evidence of expanding glaciers to “debunk” climate change.[189] The skeptic pop-treatise The Politically Incorrect Guide to Global Warming devotes a chapter to the expanding glacier story.[190]

It would be difficult for a plaintiff to exclude the Johannessen and Davis studies under Daubert. In terms of reliability, Science is one of the most prestigious scientific journals in the world.[191] Publication by Science is a stamp of approval by the editors that the research methods relied on in the paper were scientifically sound. In terms of relevance, if the occurrence of global warming is a relevant issue in the trial, it is hard to suggest that evidence apparently contradicting the consensus model is not relevant to the inquiry. And since the rise in sea levels resulting from the melting of the Greenland and Antarctic ice sheets is routinely listed as one of the worst-case scenarios of future climate change,[192] evidence that the melting will not occur is surely relevant. Is our plaintiff doomed to fight this damning evidence in cross-examination?

The answer is yes and no. The plaintiff will probably have to address the evidence in cross-examination, since Daubert provides no reasonable grounds on which to exclude it. But the plaintiff is not doomed, and the evidence is not damning. The plaintiff should challenge the defense expert’s conclusions so that only those conclusions that are validly supported by the studies can be presented to the fact finder.

D. Challenging Conclusions: If a Glacier Grows in Greenland, Is Climate Change Debunked?

A plaintiff can use a Daubert challenge to restrict the conclusions that defendants may draw about the Johannessen and Davis studies. A trial judge in a Daubert hearing may admit an expert’s testimony but restrict the expert from voicing his or her conclusions if those conclusions are not merited by the evidence.[193] Although Daubert focused on the scientific merits of theories and techniques rather than conclusions, the Supreme Court in General Electric Co. v. Joiner[194] stated that a trial judge may consider the merits of an expert’s conclusions, and may exclude the conclusion if “there is simply too great an analytical gap between the data and the opinion proffered.”[195] One form of such a gap is where an expert has failed to account for obvious alternative explanations.[196] Should our hypothetical defendant attempt to vault that gap with the glacier studies, our hypothetical plaintiff should draw a line in the ice over what conclusions those studies can or cannot be said to support. Climate change skeptics have used these studies primarily to support two propositions. First, the studies have been used to support the assertion that for every shrinking glacier there’s one that’s growing—i.e., you don’t need to worry about sea levels rising.[197] Second, the studies are given as evidence that the consensus model must be wrong.[198] These studies do not in fact support either proposition.

Skeptics get a number of benefits from the “for every shrinking glacier there’s one that’s growing” storyline. First, it seems to contradict concerns about sea level rise. Second, it’s an antidote to the frankly distressing visual evidence that the media frequently shows of receding glaciers in places like Alaska and Mount Kilimanjaro.[199] Third, it allows skeptics to push their metanarrative that the media and the scientific establishment do not want you to know the truth about global warming. The problem with the “for every shrinking glacier” storyline, however, is that it is simply not an accurate statement about total world accumulation and loss of glacial ice. Although there is evidence that some glaciers are gaining mass, research suggests that substantially more ice is being lost from melting glaciers than is accumulating in the expanding glaciers.[200] The Johannessen and Davis papers never suggest that their results contradict the general trend of a net loss of ice; their focus is rather on understanding the overall dynamics of glaciers in these regions.[201] Moreover, the “for every shrinking glacier” storyline glosses over the fact that the location of glacial ice can be significant, particularly to communities that depend on glaciers for their water, such as in many parts of India.[202] An expert could testify accurately that the overall loss of ice in some glaciers is partially offset by the growth of glaciers in other regions, but any suggestion that the losses are canceled out should be excluded as unsupported by the evidence.

The second claim the skeptics advance with the glacier studies is the assertion that if glaciers are growing, the world cannot be warming, so the consensus model must be wrong.[203] The problem with this claim is that it builds a paper tiger—it misstates the consensus model so that it can then disprove it. The consensus model does not suggest that temperatures will constantly rise everywhere in the world at the same rate.[204] Climate is complicated, and GHG-forced global warming is a long-term process that interacts with the myriad of other factors that make up climate in different regions.[205] Different rates of warming, or even cooling, in different areas at different times cannot disprove the consensus model; thus, the statement that on average, the world is getting warmer, is not inconsistent with a finding that one area has apparently gotten cooler in recent years, or that a certain set of glaciers have expanded. Thus, to say that studies showing expansion of some glaciers in Greenland and Antarctica disproves the consensus model is to misrepresent the consensus model, and to misrepresent the studies. Such misrepresentation would appear to be the kind of “analytical gap” denounced in Joiner.

While this argument might succeed in having such conclusions by the defense expert excluded, there is something unsatisfying about the defensive argument that just because glaciers are growing does not mean the standard climate model is wrong. After all, it would be hard to blame a fact finder for thinking that growing glaciers might be inconsistent with claims of a warming planet. Fortunately for our plaintiff, thickening interior glaciers in Greenland and Antarctica are not just not inconsistent with the consensus model, they are actually consistent with it and might be further evidence that global warming is happening.

As the Johannessen and Davis papers report, glaciers in the interiors of Greenland and Antarctica are getting thicker because these regions are getting more snow.[206] Climate change models have been predicting this result for decades.[207] The air over the interiors of Greenland and Antarctica is very cold and extremely dry; it is so dry that under ordinary conditions precipitation is rare, as in a desert.[208] As the seas around these regions warm, however, the moisture level in the air increases, which leads to more precipitation, usually in the form of snow.[209] As the snow accumulates in these interior regions, the ice sheet thickens.[210] Curt Davis, the lead author of the Antarctica glacier study,[211] said, “It’s been long predicted by climate models . . . . This is the first observational evidence.”[212] This phenomenon of warmer water leading to thicker glaciers is good news, to a degree. For the present, it is apparently slowing down the rise of sea level.[213] The models also predict, however, that at a certain point of warming the volume losses from melting will exceed the gains from snowfall, with the result that these interior glaciers, like those on the coast, will make a net contribution to rising sea levels.[214] Thus, while it would be valid to conclude from the glacier studies that sea level increases will be mitigated in the near term, the studies in no way support the assertion that the consensus model is incorrect.

If a defendant attempts to offer expert testimony regarding the Johannessen and Davis studies, the plaintiff should challenge any conclusion offered by the expert that interprets the evidence in an unsupported or prejudicial way. The plaintiff can make a strong argument that any assertions that growing glaciers cancel out contributions to sea level rise from melting glaciers, or that the evidence of glacial growth contradicts the consensus model, present “too great an analytical gap between the data and the opinion proffered.”[215] While this form of challenge would not exclude the presentation of the evidence itself, it would prevent the defendant from presenting the evidence in a scientifically unsupported way that could confuse the fact finder about the most valid conclusions to draw from the evidence.[216]

V. Conclusion

It is likely that climate change plaintiffs will be able to use Daubert challenges to exclude and restrict the testimony of defense experts. If climate change defendants put forth the same types of “experts” and scientific assertions that opponents of GHG regulations have embraced so far in the public debate over global warming, plaintiffs will be able to exclude or restrict the defendants’ expert testimony by employing the Federal Rules of Evidence in the four methods I have described: challenging the witness, challenging reliability, challenging relevance, and challenging conclusions. This Note addresses only a handful of the many lines of argument that climate change skeptics have put forth. The examples chosen in this Note are fairly representative of the quality of skeptics’ arguments, however, and the illustrated methods of challenge are generally applicable. Many of Senator Inhofe’s 400 “prominent scientists,” for example, would be vulnerable to challenge on their qualifications.[217] Testimony about evidence of climate change in the distant past, if delivered as part of an argument that evidence of current warming is no cause for alarm,[218] might be subject to challenge both for relevance and for invalid conclusions. Some skeptic arguments are better than others, and savvy defendants will undoubtedly be able to get much of their testimony admitted, but rigorous use of Daubert challenges should eliminate the most misleading skeptic arguments.

I propose three general observations about the significance that Daubert challenges by climate change plaintiffs could have. First is the effect on climate change litigation itself. Daubert challenges brought by plaintiffs will not result in summary judgments, as they often do for defendants,[219] but they will hopefully focus the courtroom debate on the actual scientific issues of climate change, as opposed to the smoke-and-mirrors evidence and conclusions that have so often prevailed in the public debate. A rigorous weighing of the evidence on both sides will show that the proponents of the consensus model have by far the stronger case.[220] While this scientific advantage may not necessarily result in courtroom victories for plaintiffs—the issues of specific causation and damages still loom as obstacles to recovery—it should improve plaintiffs’ odds by foreclosing defense arguments that could confuse or mislead the jury. Control of the scientific terrain by plaintiffs may also lead to pretrial settlements and, hopefully, changes in defendants’ conduct in efforts to avoid future litigation.

My second general observation is that the use of Daubert by climate change plaintiffs could provide a blueprint for similar offensive challenges in other contexts. The scientific case for the consensus model of climate change is particularly strong, but it is not the only area of litigation in which defendants make dubious scientific assertions. While those who have complained loudest about “junk science” in the courtroom have focused on the evidence presented by plaintiffs,[221] there has been little movement in the courts to restrict the manipulation of scientific claims by corporate defendants. This is not because corporate defendants rely only on “sound science”; the examples of tobacco and asbestos litigation make abundantly clear that past corporate defendants have extensively manipulated scientific claims in order to suit their legal purposes.[222] These defendants and those in other industries have sponsored research specifically to manufacture uncertainty about plaintiffs’ claims so that they can label those claims as “junk science.”[223] One way corporations can do this is to fund the research they want; substantial evidence suggests that corporate funding can tilt the odds that research will provide results favorable to the sponsor.[224] It is an unfortunate aspect of Daubert that it is poorly designed to weed out junky claims made by a party with the resources to dress them up in scientific clothes with tests, paid experts, and friendly publications. But if the legal system allows the Daubert standard to be no more than a tool of the party with the greater resources, then it allows litigants to make a mockery of both science and justice. If trial lawyers are able to use the scientifically hospitable terrain of climate change litigation to reclaim some Daubert territory from the hands of defendants, they may create precedents that will be valuable to other litigants in scientific disputes. They may also reinvigorate Daubert, not as a tool for the party with the greater resources, but as a lens for honing in on the answer that science and justice supports.

My third observation is that Daubert challenges by climate change plaintiffs may have a beneficial effect on the dialogue over climate change outside of the courtroom. Whether or not climate change plaintiffs ever prevail in their legal claims, a focused debate in the courtroom on the science of climate change will hopefully help focus the public debate on the subject as well. Proponents of GHG regulations may be able to point to the fact that their opponents’ evidence was not even allowed inside the courtroom door. The general public may take note of the cases and see how a court, with strict rules of evidence, sifts through the competing claims.[225] As in many forms of impact litigation, the most significant effects of the lawsuit may happen entirely apart from the actual litigants in the case.[226]

The political discourse on climate change over the last decade has generally been less than a model of intellectual integrity. The official policies of the Bush administration were precisely what we should have expected if the scientific evidence suggested that climate change was a myth. The federal government refused to join the Kyoto Protocol, it failed to create a nationwide mandate or cap-and-trade program to reduce GHG emissions, and it otherwise failed to take any step that could be expected to lead to meaningful reduction of GHG emissions.[227] This failure to act occurred in the face of powerful and unambiguous statements by the IPCC, the National Academy of Sciences, and other scientific organizations that the evidence strongly suggests that GHG emissions are warming the planet and will continue to do so.[228] The political discourse seems to have taken some steps forward recently, with the House of Representatives passing a (somewhat anemic) cap-and-trade bill in June of 2009, although at the time of this writing the odds of even an anemic bill passing the Senate are fading rapidly.[229] Still, it seems likely that the political branches will come up with some kind of meaningful policy on climate change eventually. We can only hope that when they do, the goals and means will be based on the best science available. If climate change litigation can play a part in sifting through the evidence on this thorniest of problems, then it will have made an important and lasting contribution to the national discourse.

As I hope these conclusions suggest, climate change litigation is an important legal development that could have substantial consequences both in other areas of the law and outside of the courtroom. Daubert challenges by climate change plaintiffs can play a key role in shaping those consequences.


* Law Clerk to United States District Judge Sim Lake for the Southern District of Texas. J.D., University of Texas School of Law, 2009; A.B. and A.M., Harvard University, 1997. The author would like to thank Professor Wendy Wagner for her insight and enthusiasm during the writing of this paper. Thanks go as well to the editors of Environmental Law, who have been a pleasure to work with. An earlier version of this paper won the Public Justice Foundation’s 2008 Roscoe Hogan Environmental Law Essay Contest.

[1] 509 U.S. 579 (1993).

[2] See Lloyd Dixon & Brian Gill, RAND Inst. for Civil Justice, Changes in the Standards for Admitting Expert Evidence in Federal Civil Cases Since the Daubert Decision 71 (2001).

[3] See Richard B. Alley et al., Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, Climate Change 2007: The Physical Science Basis: Contribution of Working Group I to the Fourth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change 3 (S. Solomon et al. eds., 2007), available at http://www1.ipcc.ch/pdf/assessment-report/ar4/wg1/ar4-wg1-spm.pdf (“The understanding of anthropogenic warming and cooling influences on climate has improved since the [Third Assessment Report], leading to very high confidence that the global average net effect of human activities since 1750 has been one of warming . . . .” (emphasis omitted) (footnote omitted)); see also Am. Ass’n for the Advancement of Sci., AAAS Board Statement on Climate Change 1 (2007), available at http://www.aaas.org/news/press_room/climate_change/mtg_200702/aaas_climate_statement.pdf (“The scientific evidence is clear: global climate change caused by human activities is occurring now, and it is a growing threat to society.”); The Nat’l Acads., Understanding and Responding to Climate Change: Highlights of National Academies Reports 2 (2008 ed. 2008), available at http://dels.nas.edu/dels/rpt_briefs/climate_change_2008_final.pdf (“Most scientists agree that the warming in recent decades has been caused primarily by human activities that have increased the amount of greenhouse gases in the atmosphere.” (citation omitted)).

[4] See infra Part IV.A.

[5] Dixon & Gill, supra note 2, at 71 tbl.A.4.

[6] See, e.g., Duane Desiderio, Climate Change Litigation Overview, in Land Use Institute: Planning, Regulation, Litigation, Eminent Domain, and Compensation 687, 694–703 (A.L.I.-A.B.A. Course of Study, No. CN005, 2007) (listing dozens of lawsuits addressing climate change); Daniel A. Farber, Tort Law in the Era of Climate Change, Katrina, and 9/11: Exploring Liability for Extraordinary Risks, 43 Val. U. L. Rev. 1075, 1128–29 (2009) (arguing that tort liability can be an important component of society’s response to climate change because of its elements of deterrence, risk-spreading, and corrective justice); Kevin Haroff & Jacqueline Hartis, Climate Change and the Courts: Litigating the Causes and Consequences of Global Warming, 22 Nat. Resources & Env’t 50, 50 (2008) (reviewing climate change lawsuits brought under the Clean Air Act, 42 U.S.C. §§ 7401–7671q (2006), the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, 42 U.S.C. §§ 4321–4347 (2006), and common law actions); Alice Kaswan, The Domestic Response to Global Climate Change: What Role for Federal, State, and Litigation Initiatives?, 42 U.S.F. L. Rev. 39, 104 (2007) (arguing that climate change litigation has an important role in the absence of meaningful federal regulation); Melissa A. Orien & Theresa Laughlin Silver, Legislative Update: Climate Change is Heating Up the Construction Industry, Construction Law., Winter 2008, at 36, 36 (discussing significant climate change lawsuits and the legal issues involved).

[7] See David Hunter & James Salzman, Negligence in the Air: The Duty of Care in Climate Change Litigation, 155 U. Pa. L. Rev. 1741, 1746 (2007) (exploring how plaintiffs may establish duty in tort actions).

[8] See, e.g., Randall S. Abate, Automobile Emissions and Climate Change Impacts: Employing Public Nuisance Doctrine as Part of a “Global Warming Solution” in California, 40 Conn. L. Rev. 591, 624 (2008) (arguing that climate change lawsuits brought for public nuisance will be able to overcome preemption and political question obstacles); Shi-Ling Hsu, A Realistic Evaluation of Climate Change Litigation Through the Lens of a Hypothetical Lawsuit, 79 U. Colo. L. Rev. 701 (2008) (considering the issues of standing, choice of law, preemption, redress, causation, and separation of powers in a hypothetical climate change lawsuit); Matthew F. Pawa & Benjamin A. Krass, Global Warming as a Public Nuisance: Connecticut v. American Electric Power, 16 Fordham Envtl. L. Rev. 407, 456–73 (2005) (arguing that climate change plaintiffs can overcome political question, standing, and preemption issues); Amelia Thorpe, Tort-Based Climate Change Litigation and the Political Question Doctrine, 24 J. Land Use & Envtl. L. 79, 86 (2008) (arguing that the political question doctrine should not be used as a judicial bar in climate change litigation); Christopher L. Muehlberger, Comment, One Man’s Conjecture Is Another Man’s Concrete: Applying the “Injury-in-Fact” Standing Requirement to Global Warming, 76 UMKC L. Rev. 177, 179 (2007) (arguing that many climate change plaintiffs already meet the injury-in-fact requirement for standing); Sarah Olinger, Comment, Filling the Void in an Otherwise Occupied Field: Using Federal Common Law to Regulate Carbon Dioxide in the Absence of a Preemptive Statute, 24 Pace Envtl. L. Rev. 237, 240 (2007) (arguing that preemption will not bar the use of public nuisance to obtain injunctions limiting carbon emissions); Jessica L. Powers, Comment, Reduce, Reuse, Resort to Litigation: Global Warming Lawsuits and What They Mean for Texas, 40 Tex. Tech L. Rev. 123, 148 (2007) (arguing that climate change plaintiffs will be able to overcome the jurisdictional impediments of standing and political question to bring cases in public nuisance and product liability).

[9] 406 F. Supp. 2d 265 (S.D.N.Y. 2005).

[10] Id. at 267, 270.

[11] Id. at 271–74.

[12] Connecticut v. Am. Elec. Power Co., Nos. 05-51040-cv, 05-5119-cv, 2009 WL 2996729, at *1 (2d Cir. Sept. 21, 2009).

[13] Comer v. Murphy Oil USA, Inc., No. 1:05-CV-436-LG-RHW (S.D. Miss. Aug. 30, 2007).

[14] Comer v. Murphy Oil USA, No. 07-60756, 2009 WL 3321493, at *2 (5th Cir. Oct. 16, 2009).

[15] Id.

[16] No. C06-05755 MJJ, 2007 WL 2726871 (N.D. Cal. Sept. 17, 2007).

[17] Id. at *16.

[18] No. C 08-1138 SBA, 2009 WL 3326113 (N.D. Cal. Sept. 30, 2009).

[19] Id. at *1.

[20] Id. at *15.

[21] Courts have held that Daubert does not apply to administrative proceedings. Sierra Club v. Marita, 46 F.3d 606, 622–23 (7th Cir. 1995); Stewart v. Potts, 996 F.Supp. 668, 678 (S.D. Tex. 1998). The Seventh Circuit has held, however, that the “spirit of Daubert” applies to proceedings before administrative agencies. Pasha v. Gonzales, 433 F.3d 530, 535 (7th Cir. 2005). The potential application of Daubert to administrative proceedings is controversial. Some scholars have argued that extending the coverage of Daubert to regulatory proceedings would result in a higher level of quality in the scientific evidence relied on by administrative agencies. See Alan Charles Raul & Julie Zampa Dwyer, “Regulatory Daubert”: A Proposal to Enhance Judicial Review of Agency Science by Incorporating Daubert Principles into Administrative Law, 66 Law & Contemp. Probs. 7, 8 (2003). Other scholars, however, have suggested that extending Daubert to administrative agencies such as the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) would compromise the effectiveness of regulatory agencies in protecting the public by exposing the agencies’ scientific determinations to the scrutiny of judges who lack the training or knowledge necessary to evaluate the scientific evidence. See, e.g., Wendy E. Wagner, Importing Daubert to Administrative Agencies Through the Information Quality Act, 12 J.L. & Pol’y 589, 591–92 (2004) (arguing that the use of the Information Quality Act, Fiscal Year 2001 Consolidated Appropriations Act § 515, Pub. L. No. 106-554, 114 Stat. 2763A-73 (codified at 44 U.S.C. § 1316 (2006)), to provide a Daubert-like screen on the use of scientific evidence by agencies will compromise congressionally-directed policies of erring on the side of protection); Wendy E. Wagner, The “Bad Science” Fiction: Reclaiming the Debate over the Role of Science in Public Health and Environmental Regulation, 66 Law & Contemp. Probs. 63, 63–64 (2003) (arguing that administrative “good science” reforms target a problem that does not exist, and will impede the agencies’ ability to evaluate evidence effectively); Thomas O. McGarity, On the Prospect of “Daubertizing” Judicial Review of Risk Assessment, 66 Law & Contemp. Probs. 155, 156 (2003) (“Assigning a Daubert-like gatekeeper role to courts engaged in judicial review of agency risk assessments is a profoundly bad idea.”).

[22] 549 U.S. 497 (2007).

[23] 42 U.S.C. §§ 7401–7671q (2006); Massachusetts v. EPA, 549 U.S. at 505.

[24] Massachusetts v. EPA, 549 U.S. at 528–29.

[25] Id. at 533.

[26] Id. at 523.

[27] A number of administrative law cases involving the National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, 42 U.S.C. §§ 4321–4370 (2006), have likewise been decided on grounds of statutory interpretation and compliance rather than on direct examination of scientific evidence. See, e.g., Mayo Found. v. Surface Transp. Bd., 472 F.3d 545, 554–56 (8th Cir. 2006) (holding that the California Surface Transportation Board adequately considered reasonably foreseeable significant adverse effects on the environment of a new rail line’s increased coal consumption); N. Slope Borough v. Minerals Mgmt. Serv., No. 3:07-cv-0045-RRB, 2007 WL 1106110, at *13–14 (D. Alaska Apr. 12, 2007) (denying injunction to halt the sale of oil and gas leases in the Beaufort Sea on the grounds that “it is unlikely that Plaintiffs could prevail on the merits, especially in light of NEPA’s purpose to ensure that environmental considerations are taken into account, but not necessarily elevated over other appropriate considerations”).

[28] Massachusetts v. EPA, 549 U.S. at 533.

[29] John M. Broder, E.P.A. Clears Path to Regulate Heat-Trapping Gasses for First Time in the U.S., N.Y. Times, Apr. 18, 2009, at A15.

[30] See generally Editorial, Some Bad Climate News and Some Good, N.Y. Times, Sept. 16, 2009, at A26 (describing EPA’s plans relative to Congress’s actions as of September 2009).

[31] See Desiderio, supra note 6, at 692 (suggesting that litigation ensuing from Massachusetts v. EPA will likely also include the regulation of GHGs from off-road engines under CAA section 213(a)(4), and the possible regulation of GHGs as criteria pollutants under CAA section 108, which could result in state-by-state implementation plans like those used to combat ozone).

[32] See Matthew F. Pawa, Global Warming: The Ultimate Public Nuisance, 39 Envtl. L. Rep. (Envtl. Law Inst.) 10,230 (2009) (arguing that the plaintiffs in Connecticut v. American Electric Power Co. presented a valid public nuisance claim); Hunter & Salzman, supra note 7, at 1745 (examining how climate change plaintiffs could establish a duty of care in negligence, products liability, and nuisance actions); Christine A. Klein, The New Nuisance: An Antidote to Wetland Loss, Sprawl, and Global Warming, 48 B.C. L. Rev. 1155, 1220–33 (2007) (arguing for the use of public nuisance lawsuits as a catalyst for legislative action); Dan Mensher, Comment, Common Law on Ice: Using Federal Judge-Made Nuisance Law to Address the Interstate Effects of Greenhouse Gas Emissions, 37 Envtl. L. 463, 467–68, 487 (2007) (arguing that in the absence of legislative and administrative action on GHGs federal common law remedies must be available).

[33] See Daniel A. Farber, Adapting to Climate Change: Who Should Pay, 23 J. Land Use & Envtl. L. 1, 2 (2007) (examining the legal issues in paying for climate change adaptation and concluding that emitters should pay); Daniel J. Grimm, Note, Global Warming and Market Share Liability: A Proposed Model for Allocating Tort Damages Among CO2 Producers, 32 Colum. J. Envtl. L. 209, 211 (2007) (proposing a variant of market share liability to apportion tort damages among CO2 emitters).

[34] See, e.g., Timothy D. Lytton, Using Tort Litigation to Enhance Regulatory Policy Making: Evaluating Climate-Change Litigation in Light of Lessons from Gun-Industry and Clergy-Sexual-Abuse Lawsuits, 86 Tex. L. Rev. 1837, 1869–70 (2008) (quoting Alice Kaswan, The Domestic Response to Global Climate Change: What Role for Federal, State, and Litigation Initiatives?, 42 U.S.F. L. Rev. 39, 104–05 (2007)).

[35] 2 Dan B. Dobbs, The Law of Torts § 467 (2001) (emphasis added).

[36] Restatement (Third) of Torts: Products Liability § 2(b) (1998) (emphasis added).

[37] Chevron U.S.A. Inc. v. Natural Res. Def. Council, Inc. (Chevron), 467 U.S. 837, 843–44 (1984); Administrative Procedure Act, 5 U.S.C. § 706(2)(A) (2006).

[38] See Chevron, 467 U.S. at 844–45 (explaining that the arbitrary and capricious standard of review includes considering the reasonability of agency action).

[39] Compare Theodore J. Boutrous, Jr. & Dominic Lanza, Global Warming Tort Litigation: The Real “Public Nuisance, 35 Ecology L. Currents 80, 81 (2008) (arguing that the global warming public nuisance litigation model is not appropriate in addressing larger national and international policies), with Kirsten H. Engel, Harmonizing Regulatory and Litigation Approaches to Climate Change Mitigation: Incorporating Tradable Emissions Offsets into Common Law Remedies, 155 U. Pa. L. Rev. 1563, 1564–65 (2007) (asserting that climate change issues should be litigated at the state level in the absence of federal action).

[40] Joel Achenbach, The Tempest, Wash. Post, May 28, 2006, http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2006/05/23/AR2006052301305.html (last visited Nov. 7, 2009). Achenbach provides a fairly balanced journalistic take on the arguments advanced by climate change skeptics. Achenbach notes a fourth line of argument—if global warming is happening, there is nothing we can do about it—but this argument tends to be economic and political rather than scientific. Id. For a more polemical statement of the skeptical position, see Christopher Horner, The Politically Incorrect Guide to Global Warming and Environmentalism (2007). Horner is a Senior Fellow with the Competitive Enterprise Institute, one of the most prominent skeptic think tanks. Competitive Enter. Inst., Christopher C. Horner, http://cei.org/people/christopher-c-horner (last visited Oct. 26, 2009). The Competitive Enterprise Institute’s position on climate change is available at Competitive Enter. Inst., Climate Change, http://cei.org/issue/48 (last visited Oct. 10, 2009).

[41] 509 U.S. 579 (1993).

[42] Fed. R. Evid. 702. The Federal Rules of Evidence were adopted in 1975. Act of Jan. 2, 1975, Pub. L. No. 93-595, 88 Stat. 1926. For background on the Daubert decision, see David G. Owen, A Decade of Daubert, 80 Denv. U. L. Rev. 345, 354–56 (2003). The Frye standard asked whether proposed testimony was “sufficiently established to have gained general acceptance in the particular field in which it belongs.” Frye v. United States, 293 F. 1013, 1014 (D.C. Cir. 1923).

[43] Daubert, 509 U.S. at 590.

[44] Id. at 593.

[45] Id.

[46] Id. at 594.

[47] Id. The court’s statement appears to group error rate and control standards together, but it is probably preferable to view these as distinct criteria. See, e.g., Owen, supra note 42, at 358 n.83 (“[T]he separation of these two different considerations clarifies analysis.”).

[48] Daubert, 509 U.S. at 594.

[49] Id.

[50] Id. at 591 (quoting Fed. R. Evid. 702).

[51] Id.

[52] See, e.g., Lisa Gonzalez, The Admissibility of Scientific Evidence: The History and Demise of Frye v. United States, 48 U. Miami L. Rev. 371, 395–96 (1993).

[53] 522 U.S. 136 (1997).

[54] Id. at 141–43.

[55] Id. at 146.

[56] 526 U.S. 137 (1999).

[57] Id. at 147–49.

[58] Id. at 149–53.

[59] Fed. R. Evid. 702 advisory committee’s note to the 2000 amendment.

[60] Fed. R. Evid. 702.

[61] Fed. R. Evid. 702 advisory committee’s note to the 2000 amendment (citations omitted).

[62] See 2 Jack B. Weinstein & Margaret A. Berger, Weinstein’s Federal Evidence § 403.02[1][a] (Joseph McLaughlin ed., 2d ed. 2009).

[63] Fed. R. Evid. 403.

[64] Id.

[65] Fed. R. Civ. P. 26(a)(2)(B), (e)(1).

[66] Fed. R. Civ. P. 37(c)(1).

[67] See Cassandra H. Welch, Note, Flexible Standards, Deferential Review: Daubert’s Legacy of Confusion, 29 Harv. J.L. & Pub. Pol’y 1085, 1086 (2006) (arguing for a more specific admissibility standard to remedy confusion inherent in Daubert); see also A. Leah Vickers, Daubert, Critique and Interpretation: What Empirical Studies Tell Us About the Application of Daubert, 40 U.S.F. L. Rev. 109, 114 (2005) (suggesting that most judges do not consistently apply the Daubert factors).

[68] Owen, supra note 42, at 365 (“[T]he fact remains that only infrequently do courts invoke Daubert to exclude expert testimony proffered by defendants.”); McGarity, supra note 21, at 155 (“In the decade following the Supreme Court’s decision, it has become quite clear that Daubert has had a profoundly negative impact on plaintiffs’ attorneys’ use of common-law torts to hold companies accountable for the adverse effects of their products and byproducts on human health and the environment.”).

[69] D. Michael Risinger, Navigating Expert Reliability: Are Criminal Standards of Certainty Being Left on the Dock?, 64 Alb. L. Rev. 99, 108–10, 145–47 (2000).

[70] Dixon & Gill, supra note 2, at 56.

[71] See Michel F. Baumeister & Dorothea M. Capone, Admissibility Standards as Politics—The Imperial Gate Closers Arrive!!!, 33 Seton Hall L. Rev. 1025, 1045 (2003).

[72] Id.

[73] Margaret A. Berger, What Has a Decade of Daubert Wrought?, 95 Am. J. Pub. Health S59, S64–65 (Supp. 1 2005) (suggesting that Daubert has likely discouraged plaintiffs with strong claims but insufficient resources from pursuing just compensation for injuries in court).

[74] Daubert: The Most Influential Supreme Court Ruling You’ve Never Heard of 4, 13 (2003), available at http://www.defendingscience.org/upload/Daubert-The-Most-Influential-Supreme-Court-Decision-You-ve-Never-Heard-Of-2003.pdf.

[75] 61 F. Supp. 2d 1354 (S.D. Fla. 1999).

[76] Id. at 1359–60. Edwards is also an example of a court permitting an expert to testify but limiting his conclusions to those supported by reliable scientific methods. Id. at 1359.

[77] 201 F.3d 800 (6th Cir. 2000).

[78] Id. at 803–04.

[79] Id. at 804 n.2 (“Certainly, nothing in the record as it now exists evinces either the reliability or validity of [the expert’s] testimony . . . .”).

[80] 53 F.3d 733 (6th Cir. 1995).

[81] Id. at 739–40 (“[The expert’s] causation opinion, adorned as it was in the dress of scientific or technical expertise and fortified by the court’s later instruction to the jury calling it ‘expert opinion,’ was not expert testimony under Rule 702.”).

[82] See Lissy C. Friedman et al., How Tobacco-Friendly Science Escapes Scrutiny in the Courtroom, 95 Am. J. Pub. Health S16, S17 (Supp. 1 2005) (arguing that much of the scientific testimony used by tobacco companies in past litigation would not pass Daubert); see also Anthony Z. Roisman, Taming the Daubert Tiger, in Environmental Litigation 543, 557–58 (A.L.I.-A.B.A. Course of Study, No. SP059, 2009) (arguing that the economics of contingent legal fees should make plaintiff lawyers actually less likely to assert dubious scientific claims than defense lawyers, who will be paid their hourly rate regardless of whether their case is based on faulty science).

[83] Fed. R. Evid. 702.

[84] 29 Charles Alan Wright & Victor James Gold, Federal Practice and Procedure § 6265 (1997).

[85] Minority Staff of S. Env’t & Pub. Works Comm., 110th Cong., Over 400 Prominent Scientists Disputed Man-Made Global Warming Claims in 2007: Scientists Debunk “Consensus” (Comm. Print 2007) (primarily the work of Sen. Inhofe), available at http://epw.senate.gov/public/index.cfm?FuseAction=Files.View&FileStore_id=bba2ebce-6d03-48e4-b83c-44fe321a34fa.

[86] 149 Cong. Rec. S10,022 (daily ed. July 28, 2003) (statement of Sen. Inhofe).

[87] See, e.g., Traci Watson, Senate Climate Bill Would Speed Emissions Reductions, USA Today, Sept. 30, 2009, http://www.usatoday.com/weather/climate/2009-09-29-senate-climate-bill_N.htm (last visited Oct. 26, 2009).

[88] Minority Staff of S. Env’t & Pub. Works Comm., supra note 85, at 2–3.

[89] See Minority Staff of S. Env’t & Pub. Works Comm., 111th Cong., More Than 700 International Scientists Dissent Over Man-Made Global Warming Claims: Scientists Continue to Debunk “Consensus” in 2008 & 2009 (Comm. Print 2009) (primarily the work of Sen. Inhofe), available at http://epw.senate.gov/public/index.cfm?FuseAction=Files.View&FileStore_id=83947f5d-d84a-4a84-ad5d-6e2d71db52d9.

[90] Andrew Dessler, The ‘Inhofe 400’: Busting the ‘Consensus Busters’: Today: Thomas Ring, Grist, Dec. 27, 2007, http://gristmill.grist.org/story/2007/12/26/1971/6517 (last visited Oct. 26, 2009) (initiating a series of critical profiles of the skeptic of the day); Dan Shapley, Inhofe’s 400 Global Warming Deniers Debunked: List of “Scientists” Includes Economists, Amateurs, TV Weathermen and Industry Hacks, The Daily Green, Jan. 11, 2008, http://www.thedailygreen.com/environmental-news/latest/inhofe-global-warming-deniers-47011101 (last visited Oct. 26, 2009) (asserting that, of the 400 global warming “deniers,” 84 have taken money from the energy industry, 49 are retired, 44 are television weathermen, 20 are economists, and 70 have no apparent expertise in climate science); Joseph Romm, The Cold Truth About Climate Change, Salon.com, Feb. 27, 2008, http://www.salon.com/news/feature/2008/02/27/global_warming_deniers (last visited Oct. 26, 2009) (“[T]he list is both padded and laughable, containing the opinions of TV weathermen, economists, a bunch of non-prominent scientists who aren’t climate experts, and, perhaps surprisingly, even a number of people who actually believe in the consensus.”)

[91] Minority Staff of S. Env’t & Pub. Works Comm., supra note 85, at 2, 227–28.

[92] Posting of Marc Morano to The Inhofe EPW Press Blog, Panel of Broadcast Meteorologists Reject Man-Made Global Warming Fears—Claim 95% of Weathermen Skeptical, http://epw.senate.gov/public/index.cfm?FuseAction=PressRoom.Blogs&ContentRecord_id=CC160863-802A-23AD-4B10-571FFE8F3B76 (Feb. 16, 2007, 14:48 EST) (last visited Oct. 27, 2009).

[93] Id.

[94] Id.

[95] Id.; see also Chris Allen, Chris’ Corner, http://www.wbko.com/blogs/chriscorner/ (last visited Oct. 27, 2009) (blog of Chris Allen). The WBKO website no longer presents Allen’s blogs prior to 2008, which contained the discussion on global warming. The relevant passages of the blog were, however, discussed at length in a number of websites criticizing the inclusion of Allen on the list. See, e.g., Andrew Dessler, The ‘Inhofe 400’ Skeptic of the Day: Today: Chris Allen, Grist, Dec. 30, 2007, http://www.grist.org/article/the-inhofe-400-skeptic-of-the-day (last visited Oct. 27, 2009).

[96] See Robert Parham, Sen. Inhofe Lists Creationists as Prominent Scientists in Global Warming Report, EthicsDaily.com, Apr. 20, 2009, http://ethicsdaily.com/news.php?viewStory=14084 (last visited Oct. 27, 2009) (“‘My biggest argument against putting the primary blame on humans for climate change is that it completely takes God out of the picture . . . . It must have slipped these people’s minds that God created the heavens and the earth and has control over what’s going on. (Dear Lord Jesus . . . did I just open a new [P]andora’s box?) Yeah, I said it. Do you honestly believe God would allow humans to destroy the earth He created?’” (quoting Chris Allen’s blog)); Dessler, supra note 95 (quoting Chris Allen’s blog).

[97] Fed. R. Evid. 702; 29 Wright & Gold, supra note 84, § 6265.

[98] See, e.g., Lauria v. Nat’l R.R. Passenger Corp., 145 F.3d 593, 599 (3d Cir. 1998) (allowing a track foreman to testify as expert in injured rail yard worker’s action under the Federal Employers Liability Act, 45 U.S.C. §§ 51–60 (2006), in light of the foreman’s 20 years of experience in track maintenance, operations, and safety); United States v. Velasquez, 64 F.3d 844, 851 (3d Cir. 1995) (allowing expert testimony regarding handwriting where witness had engaged in eight years of self-directed research on handwriting analysis); Thomas v. Newton Int’l Enters., 42 F.3d 1266, 1269–70 (9th Cir. 1994) (allowing expert testimony concerning proper safety procedures on a ship by a longshoreman with 29 years of experience).

[99] See, e.g., Frazier v. Cont’l Oil Co., 568 F.2d 378, 383 (5th Cir. 1978) (allowing engineer to testify as to improper design of gas tank and venting system where witness was a member of the Mississippi Engineering Society, the National Society of Professional Engineers, and a fellow in the American Society of Civil Engineers).

[100] Nat’l Aeronautics & Space Admin., What’s the Difference Between Weather and Climate?, http://www.nasa.gov/mission_pages/noaa-n/climate/climate_weather.html (last visited Oct. 26, 2009).

[101] See id.

[102] Webster’s Third New International Dictionary 2590 (3d ed. 2002) (defining “weather” as the “state of the atmosphere at a definite time and place”); see Nat’l Aeronautics & Space Admin., supra note 100.

[103] Spencer Weart, The Discovery of Global Warming 33 (2008) (listing disciplines that relate to climate science).

[104] See Wilson v. City of Chicago, 6 F.3d 1233, 1238–39 (7th Cir. 1993) (“If the judge is not persuaded that a so-called expert has genuine knowledge that can be genuinely helpful to the jury, he should not let him testify.”).

[105] Berry v. City of Detroit, 25 F.3d 1342, 1351 (6th Cir. 1994) (“The issue with regard to expert testimony is not the qualifications of a witness in the abstract, but whether those qualifications provide a foundation for a witness to answer a specific question.”); Carroll v. Otis Elevator Co., 896 F.2d 210, 212 (7th Cir. 1990) (“Whether a witness is qualified as an expert can only be determined by comparing the area in which the witness has superior knowledge, skill, experience, or education with the subject matter of the witness’s testimony.”); Aloe Coal Co. v. Clark Equip. Co., 816 F.2d 110, 114 (3d Cir. 1987) (holding that trial court erred in permitting witness to testify as to cause of a tractor-shovel fire where he had no training as a mechanic nor experience operating construction machinery, but was merely a salesman who at times prepared equipment-damage estimates).

[106] Michael K. Janofsky, Michael Crichton, Novelist, Becomes Senate Witness, N.Y. Times, Sept. 29, 2005, at E1.

[107] Michael Crichton In Memoriam, http://www.crichton-official.com/aboutmichaelcrichton-inmemoriam.html (last visited Oct. 28, 2009).

[108] Michael Crichton, State of Fear (2004). The novel ends with several pages of footnotes that purport to substantiate the hero’s scientific claims. Id. at 581–603. In the preface, Crichton remarks that although the novel is a work of fiction, “[f]ootnotes are real.” Preface to id. Indeed.

[109] See, e.g., Bruce Barcott, Not So Hot, N.Y. Times Book Review, Jan. 30, 2005, at 12, 12 (reviewing Michael Crichton, State of Fear (2004)) (criticizing Crichton’s claims not so much for their inaccuracy as for the manipulative way in which he presents them); Chris Mooney, Checking Crichton’s Footnotes, Boston Globe, Feb. 6, 2005, http://www.boston.com/news/globe/ideas/articles/2005/02/06/checking_crichtons_footnotes (last visited Oct. 28, 2009) (quoting scientists who state that Crichton misrepresented their work); Posting of Gavin A. Schmidt to RealClimate, Michael Crichton’s State of Confusion, http://www.realclimate.org/index.php?p=74 (Dec. 13, 2004) (last visited Oct. 28, 2009) (stating that many of Crichton’s assertions have been disproven or do not accurately reflect the evidence).

[110] The Role of Science in Environmental Policy Making: Hearing Before the S. Comm. on Environment and Public Policy, 109th Cong. 2 (Sept. 28, 2005) (statement of Sen. Inhofe) [hereinafter Role of Science Hearing]; Janofsky, supra note 106.

[111] Michael Janofsky, Bush’s Meeting With Novelist Distresses Environmentalists, N.Y. Times, Feb. 19, 2006, at 28.

[112] Peter Evans & Helen Evans, Michael Crichton on Science Policy, Intellectual Conservative, Feb. 3, 2005, http://www.intellectualconservative.com/2005/02/03/michael-crichton-on-science-policy (last visited Oct. 10, 2009); Michael Crichton, Speech at the Joint Session AE1-Brookings Institution: Science Policy in the 21st Century (Jan. 25, 2005), http://www.michaelcrichton.com/speech-sciencepolicy.html (last visited Oct. 10, 2009).

[113] About Michael Crichton, http://www.michaelcrichton.com/aboutmichaelcrichton-biography.html (last visited Oct. 28, 2009).

[114] See, e.g., Mattke v. Deschamps, 374 F.3d 667, 671 (8th Cir. 2004) (holding that a physician specializing in sleep and pulmonary disorders was not qualified to offer opinion on aspect of pathology); O’Conner v. Commonwealth Edison Co., 807 F. Supp. 1376, 1391 (C.D. Ill. 1992), aff’d, 13 F.3d 1090 (7th Cir. 1994) (holding that an ophthalmologist was prohibited from testifying in action alleging radiation exposure caused plaintiff’s cataracts because ophthalmologist was not qualified in field of radiation-induced cataracts); Brassette v. Burlington N., Inc., 687 F.2d 153, 158 (8th Cir. 1982) (holding that an expert in hydraulic engineering and accident reconstruction was prohibited from offering opinions relating to warning issues since expert was not qualified to testify with regard to warnings); Fireman’s Fund Ins. Co. v. Videfreeze Corp., 540 F.2d 1171, 1180 (3d Cir. 1976) (precluding a geologist from testifying about earthquake damage where geologist was qualified to testify about rock formation or slippage but had no training in seismology).

[115] See Velasquez, 64 F.3d 844, 851 (3d Cir. 1995) (holding that trial court did not err in receiving expert testimony regarding handwriting where witness had engaged in eight years of self-directed research on handwriting analysis).

[116] Fed. R. Evid. 702.

[117] Fed. R. Evid. 403; Porter v. Whitehall Labs., Inc., 791 F. Supp. 1335, 1345 (S.D. Ind. 1992), aff’d, 9 F.3d 607 (7th Cir. 1993) (stating that expert testimony that attempted to relate inferential causal relationship between drug and disease was not probative; however, even if testimony was minimally probative, risk that jury would rely on expert’s stature instead of reliability of his testimony outweighed any probative value).

[118] Role of Science Hearing, supra note 110, at 57 (statement of William Gray, Ph.D., Professor, Department of Atmospheric Science, Colorado State University).

[119] Id. at 26.

[120] Colo. State Univ., The Tropical Meteorology Project, http://typhoon.atmos.colostate.edu (last visited Oct. 24, 2009). Copies of many of Gray’s publications are available on the website of the Tropical Meteorology Project at Colorado State University, Tropical Meteorology Project Publications Available in PDF Format, http://typhoon.atmos.colostate.edu/Includes/Documents/Publications.html (last visited Oct. 24, 2009).

[121] A detailed portrait of Gray’s career and current stance on climate change is provided in Chris Mooney, Storm World: Hurricanes, Politics, and the Battle Over Global Warming 59–79 (2007). A profile in the Washington Post identified Gray as “the World’s Most Famous Hurricane Expert.” Achenbach, supra note 40.

[122] See Mooney, supra note 121, at 64–65 (describing Gray’s training and his empirical approach to hurricane research).

[123] Id. at 58.

[124] Role of Science Hearing, supra note 110, at 63 (statement of William M. Gray, Ph.D., Professor, Department of Atmospheric Science, Colorado State University).

[125] Id. at 60; see also William M. Gray, Viewpoint: Get off Warming Bandwagon, BBC News, Nov. 16, 2000, http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/in_depth/sci_tech/2000/climate_change/1023334.stm (last visited Oct. 24, 2009) (“These small global temperature increases of the last 25 years and over the last century are likely natural changes that the globe has seen many times in the past. This small warming is likely a result of the natural alterations in global ocean currents which are driven by ocean salinity variations.”).

[126] See Stefan Rahmstorf, Ocean Circulation and Climate During the Past 120,000 Years, 419 Nature 207, 208 (2002); Stefan Rahmstorf, The Current Climate, 421 Nature 699, 699 (2003); Michael Vellinga & Richard A. Wood, Global Climatic Impacts of a Collapse of the Atlantic Thermohaline Circulation, 54 Climatic Change 251, 251 (2002).

[127] François Primeau, Characterizing Transport Between the Surface Mixed Layer and the Ocean Interior with a Forward and Adjoint Global Ocean Transport Model, 35 J. of Physical Oceanography 545, 556 (2005) (estimating oldest water in Pacific and Atlantic Oceans to be approximately 1600 years old).

[128] William M. Gray, Global Warming and Hurricanes 2 (2006), available at http://ams.confex.com/ams/pdfpapers/107533.pdf.

[129] Gray’s theory of the thermohaline circulation is discussed in Mooney, supra note 121, at 218–19.

[130] Daubert, 509 U.S. 579, 593–94 (1993).

[131] Chikovsky v. Ortho Pharm. Corp., 832 F. Supp. 341, 345–46 (S.D. Fla. 1993) (excluding physician’s testimony that the acne cream Retin A is a teratogen where the physician was not aware of any published article or treatise reporting that Retin A causes birth defects); United States v. Jones, 24 F.3d 1177, 1179–80 (9th Cir. 1994) (excluding criminal defense expert’s testimony based on a novel voice identification technique that had never been published or submitted to peer review).

[132] Achenbach, supra note 40 (“[W]hen you press him on his theory of how thermohaline circulation has caused recent warming of the planet and will soon cause cooling, he concedes that he hasn’t published the idea in any peer-reviewed journal. He’s working on it, he says.”). While Gray has not published his theory in a peer-reviewed journal, he did submit a meeting paper outlining the theory at the 2006 Conference on Hurricanes and Tropical Meteorology. Gray, supra note 128, at 2. Gray’s theory and the scientific assertions in this Note are criticized in Posting of Group to RealClimate, Gray and Muddy Thinking about Global Warming, http://www.realclimate.org/index.php/archives/2006/04/gray-on-agw (Apr. 26, 2006) (last visited Oct. 23, 2009).

[133] See, e.g., Summers v. Mo. Pac. R.R. Sys., 897 F. Supp. 533, 535 (E.D. Okla. 1995) (excluding expert’s testimony regarding the plaintiff’s “multiple chemical sensitivity” where the theory of multiple chemical sensitivity has not been generally accepted by representative medical organizations such as the American Medical Association and the American College of Physicians).

[134] Naomi Oreskes, Beyond the Ivory Tower: The Scientific Consensus on Climate Change, 306 Sci. 1686, 1686 (2004).

[135] Daubert, 509 U.S. at 580 (requiring consideration of “whether the theory or technique in question can be (and has been) tested, whether it has been subjected to peer review and publication, its known or potential error rate and the existence and maintenance of standards controlling its operation, and whether it has attracted widespread acceptance within a relevant scientific community” in determining whether to admit expert scientific testimony into evidence).

[136] Posting of Group to RealClimate, supra note 132. See generally Syukuro Manabe & Ronald J. Stouffer, Coupled Ocean-Atmosphere Model Response to Freshwater Input: Comparison to Younger Dryas Event, 12 Paleoceanography 321 (1997) (evaluating the impacts of freshwater discharges in the North Atlantic Ocean relative to subtropical areas); Jochem Marotzke, Abrupt Climate Change and Thermohaline Circulation: Mechanisms and Predictability, 97 Proc. Nat’l Acad. of Sci. 1347 (2000) (discussing the mechanisms and predictability of THC).

[137] See generally Brian J. Soden et al., The Radiative Signature of Upper Tropospheric Moistening, 310 Sci. 841 (2005) (providing empirical support for